®t|F  a  31  BUI  ffiibrarg 

Nnrtlj  (Carolina  8>tat* 
lltutirrattg 


2>jN?PfCIA!.  COLLITCTIOIV 


QK9 


This  book  was  presented  by 

Frederick  L«   VJellman 


THIS  BOOK  MUST  NOT  BE  TAKEN 
FROM  THE  LIBRARY  BUILDING. 


V* 


BOTANICAL 

U m\J  jL  jLH^rX^I  -lSlJUIj  -EL  f 

BEING 

A  TRANSLATION  FROM  THE  FRENCH 

OP 

LOUIS-CLAUDE  RICHARD, 

PROFESSOR  OF  BOTANY  AT  THE  MEDICAL  SCHOOL 
IN  PARIS  ; 

WITH  ADDITIONS  FROM 

31  ARTYN,  SMITH,  MILNE,  WILDENOtf, 
ACHARIUS,  &c. 


NEW-HAVEN : 
PUBLISHED  BY  HEZEKIAH  HOWE 

JV".  Whiting,  Printer, 

1817. 


District  of Connecticut ,  ss. 

4*#####**#  "TIE  IT  REMEMBERED;  That  on  the 

*  j      «       *  J3  thirteenth  day  oi  January,  in  i be  forty- 

•  *  firot  year  of  the  independence  of  the  United 
*##*#####*  Spates  of  America,  Hezekiah  Iiowe,  of  the 

said  District,  hath  deposited  in  this  office 
the  title  of  a  Book,  the  right  whereof  he  claims  as  Proprie- 
tor, in  the  words  following,  to  wit  ; 

44  A  Botanical  Dictionary,  being  a  translation  from  the 
44  French  of  Louis-Clauae  Richard,  Professor  cf  Botany  at 
44  the  Medical  School  in  Paris ;  \vi*h  additions  from  Martyn, 
l*  Smith,  Milne,  Wildenow,  Acbarius.&e." 

In  conformity  to  the  Act  of  the  Congress  of  the  United 
States,  entitled,  M  An  Act  for  the  encojragemen*  of  learn- 
ing, by  securing  the  copies  of  Mi  p>.  Charts  and  Books,  to 
the  au'hors  and  proprietors  of  such  copies,  during  the  times 
therein  mentioned." 

R  W.  EDWARDS, 
Clerk  of  the  District  ff Connecticut. 

A  true  copy  of  Record,  exam'ned  and  Sealed  by  me, 

H.  W.  EDWARDS, 

CUrk  of  the  District  of  Connecticut , 


TO 

ELI  IVES,  M.  D. 

PROFESSOR  OF  BOTANY  AND  MATERIA  MEDICA  IN 
YALE  COLLEGE. 

Although  this  Dictionary  has  not  received  the  ben- 
fit  of  any  corrections  immediately  from  your  hand: 
I  have  been  governed  by  your  opinions  in  all  cases  of 
doubt. 

Your  liberal  explanations  in  answer  to  my  nume- 
rous enquiries,  together  with  free  access  to  your  ex- 
tensive library,  have  left  me  almost  without  excuse 
for  my  errors. 

I  beg  permission  to  place  the  work  under  your  pro- 
tection ;  with  the  hope  that  my  strenuous  exertions 
to  execute  it  in  an  acceptable  manner  will  be  re- 
ceived as  an  apology  for  its  defects. 

I  am,  with  gratitude  and  esteem, 
Your  obedient  humble  servant, 

THE  AUTHOR. 

New-Haven,  Sept.  16, 1816. 


ri.  PREFACE. 

6.  All  these  materials  thus  combined,  were  then 
copied  for  the  press;  with  occasional  remarks,  from 
the  hints  of  able  botanists. 

Notwithstanding  the  diminutive  size  of  the  book, 
the  author  almost  ventures  to  hope,  that  all  the  terms 
used  by  botanical  writers  in  Latin  or  English,  who 
follow  the  Linnean  System,  will  be  found  here,  satis- 
factorily defined  and  illustrated 


SYSTEMATIC  TERMINOLOGY. 

The  principal  elementary  terms,  together  with  the 
Classes  and  Orders,  should  be  fixed  in  the  memory, 
previous  to  entering  upon  the  exercises  of  a  prac- 
tical botanist.  The  student  must  therefore  be  di- 
rected to  look  out  and  commit  to  memory  the  defini- 
tions of  the  following  terms,  according  to  this  ar- 
rangement. All  other  terms  may  be  looked  out 
occasionally.     See  Botanical  Exercises. 

CAR'POGENATION 

Comprises  the  Flower  and  Fruit. 
The  seven  Elementary  organs  are  : 

1.  Calyx.  The  outer  or  lower  part  of  the  flower- 

generally  not  coloured. 

2.  Corol.  The  coloured  blossom  of  the  flower,  with- 

in or  above  the  calyx. 

3.  Stamens.  The  mealy  or  glutinous  knobs,  generally 

on  the  ends  of  filamentous  organs. 

4.  Pistil.  The  central  organ  of  a  flower,  whose  base 

becomes  the  pericarp  and  seed. 

5.  Pericarp.  The  covering  of  the  seed ;  whether  pod, 

shell,  bag,  or  a  pulpy  substance. 

6.  Seed.  The  essential  part,  containing  the  rudiment 

of  a  new  plant. 

7.  Receptacle,   The  base  which  sustains  the  other 

six  parts,  being  at  the  end  of  the  stem. 
Note.     Any   accidental   appendage   is  called  a 
nectary.     The  forms  and  positions  of  these  organs, 
and  of  no  other  part,  are  employed  in  distinguishing 
the  Classes,  Orders  and  Genera. 


8       SYSTEMATIC  TERMINOLOGY. 


SUBDIVISIONS   OF    THE    CA- 
LYX. 

Every  calyx  is  either  Mo- 
nophyllous,  consisting  of 
one  leaf]  orPolyphy  lions, 
consisting  of  more  than 
one  leaf.  Calyxes  are: 

1.  Perianth. 

2.  Involucre. 

3.  Spathe. 

4.  Glume. 

5.  Ament. 

6.  Calyptre. 

7.  Volva. 

SUBDIVISIONS    OP    THE    CO- 
BOL. 

Moncpetalous,  or  one-petal- 
led  corols  are : 

1.  Bell-form. 

2.  Funnel-form. 

3.  Salver-form. 

4.  Wheel-form. 

5.  Labiate. 
Polypetalous,  or  more  than 

one-petalled,  corols,  are : 

1.  Cruciform. 

2.  Caryophylleous. 

3.  Liliaceous. 

4.  Rosaceous. 

5.  Papilionaceous. 

If  the  corol  agrees  with 
the  descriptions  of  none 
of  the  above,  it  is  Anoma- 
lous. 


SUBDIVISONS   OP    THE    STA- 
MEN. 

1.  Anther. 

2.  Pollen. 

3.  Filament 

SUBDIVISIONS    OF    THE  PIS- 
TIL. 

1.  Stigma. 

2.  Germ. 

3.  Style. 

SUBDIVISIONS  OF  THE  PERI- 
CARP. 

1.  Silique. 

2.  Leg-ume. 

3.  Capsule. 

4.  Drupe. 

5.  Pome. 

6.  Berry. 

7.  Strobile. 

SUBDIVISIONS  OF  THE  SEED. 

1.  Coicle. 

2.  Cotyledons. 

3.  Tegument. 

4.  Hilum. 

SUBDIVISIONS    OF    Til' 
CEPTACLE. 

1.  Proper. 

2.  Common. 

3.  Rachis. 

4.  Columella. 

5.  Spadix. 

GENERAL     DIVISIONS   OF 

FLOWERS. 

1.  Simple. 

2.  Aggregate. 

o.  Compound. 


SYSTEMATIC  TERMINOLOGY.       9 


INFLORESCENCE, 

Or  the  manner  in  which 
jloii'ers  are  situated,  up- 
on plants. 

1.  Whorl. 

2.  Raceme. 

3.  Panicle. 

4.  Thyrse. 

5.  Spike. 

6.  Umbel. 

7.  Cyme. 

8.  Corymb. 

9.  Fascicle. 
10.  Head. 

ROOTS  AND  MERBA45E. 

The  substance  of  roots  arid 
herbage  consists  of 

1.  Cuticle. 

2.  Cellular  integument. 

3.  Bark. 

4.  Camb. 

5.  Wood. 

6.  Pith. 

Roots  are  the  descending 
parts  of  vegetables :  and 
are  Annual,  Biennial, 
or  Perennial.  They 
are  of  seven  kinds. 

1.  Branching. 

2.  Fibrous. 

3.  Creeping. 

4.  Spindle. 

5.  Tuberous,    whether 
knobbed,  oval,  or  fasci- 
cled. 


6.  Bulbous,  whether  soZidy 
coated,  or  scaly. 

7.  Granulated,     whether 
moni/iform,  or  dentate. 

Herbage  is  all  the  plant, 
except  the  root  and  car- 
pogenation.  It  includes 
the  Stem,  Leaves,  and 
Appendages. 
Stems  are : 

1.  Tidge. 

2.  Culm. 

3.  Scape. 

4.  Peduncle. 

5.  Petiole. 

6.  Frond. 

7.  Stipe. 

Leaves    are    Evergrtei* 
or  deciduous. 
Simple  leaves  art : ; 

1.  Orbicular. 

2.  Ovate. 

3.  Oval. 

4.  Oblong. 

5.  Obovate. 

6.  Cordate. 

7.  Obcordate. 

8.  Kidney-form. 

9.  Lanceolate. 

10.  Linear. 

11.  Awl-form. 

12.  Awl-pointed. 

13.  Arrow-form. 

14.  Halhert-form. 

15.  Guitar-form. 

16.  Lobed. 


10    SYSTEMATIC  TERMINOLOGY. 


17.  Palmate. 

18.  Pedate. 

19.  Sinuate. 

20.  Pinnatifid. 

21.  Lyrate. 

22.  Runcinate. 

23.  Serrate. 

24.  Toothed. 

25.  Crenate. 

26.  Emarginate. 

27.  Retuse. 

28.  Obtuse. 

29.  Acute. 
Compound  leaves  are  r 

1.  Ternate. 

2.  Bi-ternate. 

3.  Tri-ternate. 

4.  Pinnate. 

5.  Bi-pinnate. 

6.  Tri-pinnate. 

7.  Interruptedly  pinnate. 
Surface  of  leaves  are  : 

1.  Hairy. 

2.  Downy. 

3.  Silky. 


4.  Bristly. 

5.  Ciliate. 

6.  Nerved. 

7.  Veined. 
Positions  of  leaves  are 

1.  Decurrent. 

2.  Clasping. 

3.  Sheathed. 

4.  Perfoliate. 

5.  Connate. 

6.  Peltate. 

7.  Opposite. 

8.  Whorled. 

9.  Imbricate. 

10.  Fascicled. 

11.  Radical. 

APPENDAGES- 

1.  Stipule. 

2.  Bract. 

3.  Thorn. 

4.  Prickle. 

5.  Sting. 

6.  Gland. 

7.  Tendril. 


SYSTEMATIC  TERMINOLOGY.     U 

PHYSIOLOGICAL  terms,  genera!  remarks  and 
directions,  to  be  read  in  the  following  order 

Seedf  cotyledon,  vitellus,  albumen,  tegument, hilum, 
corcle,  plumula,  rostel.     Root,  buio,  scion.    Stent, 
cuticle,  cellular  integument,  bark,  camb,  wood,  pith, 
sap,  vessels,  trccheae,  shoot,  tree,  si  rub,  dextrorsum, 
sinistrorsum.     Leaf,  bud,  gemmation,  leafing  season. 
Appendages,  thorn,  prickle,  sting,  galls.     Fruciif  ca- 
tion, flower,  sexus,  pollen,  perfect,  imperfect,  fovilla, 
fertilization,  chorion,  caprificatior,  hybrid,  efferes- 
centia,  monstrous,  florist, full-flowered,  ergot  or  spur- 
red rye.     Elementary  heads;  nafv.ral  histoiy.  par- 
tes primaries,  gentes,  plant,  phytology,  system,  ve- 
getable, vegetable    kingdom^  vegetable    substance, 
herbage.     Durability;    ephemerus,  annual,  bien- 
nial,  perennial,  caducous,   deciduous,  permanent, 
evergreen.      Qualities  ;     medicinal,    qualities    of 
plants,  natural  orders,  sapor,  poisons,  poisonous  ve- 
getables-    Directions;    botanical  exercises,  botan- 
ical garden,  herbarium.     Terms  ;   relative  propor- 
tions,   synonyms,    terminations,   compound   terras. 
Miscellaneous  ;  analysis,  analogy,  habij,  ages,  irri- 
tability, sleep  of  plants,  temperature,  light,  varieties., 
•  ttdiginous,  anomalous,  phanerogamous. 


J 2     SYSTEMATIC  TERMINOLOGY. 


NUMERALS. 


The  Latin  and  Greek  numerals  are  so  frequently 
compounded  with  oiler  words  by  botanical  writers, 
that  an  English  student  ought  to  commit  them  to 
memory,  as  here  laid  down.  Eis,  Duo,  &c.  are  not 
used. 


LATIN.  2S0S. 

Unus  1 

Bis  2 

Ties  3 

Quatuor  4 

Quinque  5 

Sex  6 

Sept  em  7 

Octo  8 

Novem  9 

Decern  10 

Undecem  1 1 

Duodecem  12 

Terdecem  1 3 

Quartuordecem  14 

Quindecem  15 

Sexdecem  16 

Septen  decern  17 

Octodecem  18 

No  ven  decern  19 

Viginti  .20 

Multus  Many 


GREEK. 

Monos 

Dis 

Treis 

Tet  tares 

Pente 

Ex  (pronounced  hex) 

Epta  (pronounced  hep- 


Octo 

Ennea 

Deka 

Endeka 

Dodeka 

Dekatreis 

Dekatettares 

Dekapenta 

Dekaex 

Dekaepta 

Decaocto 

Decaennea 

Eikosi 

Polus 


m 


SYSTEMATIC    TERMINOLOGY.     13 

LINNEAN  SYSTEM  OF  VEGETABLES. 

All  Vegetables  are  divided  into  twenty-two*  cla:?- 
scs.  These  clashes  are  divided  into  orders.  Order*.' 
arc  divided  into  genera.  Genera  are  divided  into 
ni'ecies  are  frequently  changed  into  varic 
ties.  Varieties,  however,  are  more  properly  within 
the  province  oi*  the  Gardener,  than  of  the  Botanist; 
;it  least  the  method  of  procuring  varieties. 

When  a  Botanist  finds  a  plant,  which  he  never 
aw  before,  and  wishes  to  know   its  name  and  uses ; 
he  proceeds  as  follows. 

1.  II«   takes  the  unknown  flower  in  his  hand  (no 

tknown  plant  can  he  ascertained  without  the  fiow- 

and  compares  its  part:;  with  the  description  of 

.  until  he  finds  the  class  to  which  it  belongs. 

"2.  He  then  goes  to  the  orders  of  that  class  and 

finds  its  order  in  the  same  way. 

3.  Next  he  goes  to  the  genera  of  that  order,  and 
reads  their  descriptions,  until  lie  finds  the  genus  1j 
which  it  belongs. 

4.  At  last  looks  over  the  species  of  that  genus,  un1 
he  finds  the  exact  description  of  his  plant. 

."i.  Thus  he  mids  ihe  Apple  to  be  Class  12,  Or.j  . 
5,  Genus  Pyrtte,  Species  3  lulus. 

*  Lin iWus  divided  ihe.n  i»sfo  24  clause's.     But  farther  ill? 
coveries,  since  iiis  death,  have  proved  the  Hastes  PoJjaUel- 
Ymt\  an:1  I  p  t.x   uncertain  and  variable  to  Lo 

any  finger  retained.     Pe/so  »::,  therefore,  and  other  eminent 
botanists  have  rejected  the::'.    See  these  classes  in  the  Die- 
I 

D 


14     SYSTEMATIC    TERMINOLOGY. 

LINNEAN  CLASSES. 

1.  Monandbia,  one  stamen  or  one  sessile  anther  in 

the  flower. 

2.  Diandria,  2  stamens,  or  2  sessile  anthers. 

3.  Triandria,  3  stamens,  or  3  sessile  anthers. 

4.  Tetrandria,  4  stamens,  or  4  sessile  anthers. 
">.  Pentandria,  5  stamens,  or  5  sessile  anthers. 

6.  Hexaxdria,  6  stamens,  or  G  sessile  anthers. 

7.  Heptandria,  7  stamens,  or  7  sessile  anthers. 

8.  Octandria,  8  stamens,  or  8  sessile  anthers. 

9.  Enxeandria,  9  stamens,  or  9  sessile  anthers. 

10.  Decandria,  10  stamens,  or  10  sessile  anthers. 

11.  Dodecandria,  12  to  19  stamens,  or  sessile  anthers. 
J  2.  Icosandria,  about  20,  or  more,  standing  on  the 

calyx. 
J  3.  Poly axdria,  always  20  or  more,  on  the  receptacle. 

14.  Didynamia,  4  stamens,  2  of  them  uniformly  the 

longest. 

15.  Tetradynamia,  6  stamens,  4  of  them  uniformly 

the  longest. 

16.  Moxadelphia,  stamens  united  by  their  filaments 

in  one  set,  anthers  remaining  separate. 

17.  Diadelphia,  stamens  united  by  their  filaments  in 

two  sets  (sometimes  in  one  set)  flowers  papilio- 
naceous. 

18.  Syngenesia,  stamens  5,  united  by  their  anthers 
in  one  set,  flowers  compound. 

10.  Gynandria,  stamens  stand  on  the  germ,  style,  or 

stigma,  separate  from  the  base  of  the  calyx  and 
corol. 

20.  Moncecia,  stamens  and  pistils  in  separate  flow- 

ers, on  the  same  plant. 

21.  Dicecia,  stamens  and  pistils  on  separate  plants. 

22.  Cryptogamia,   stamens  and  pistile  so  obscure 

that  the  plants  can  only  be  classed  by  natural 
families. 


DICTIONARY.  • 


Latin  names  are  printed  in  Italics.  But  when  the 
Latin  and  English  differ  only  in  a  terminal  letter  or 
two,  the  Latin  is  omitted. 


Abbreviated  perianth.    Shorter  in  proportion  t. 
breadth 7  than  is  generally  observed  in  other  pi; 

Abbreviations.  Although  each  botanist  may  em- 
ploy such  abbreviations  as  best  suit  his  purpose, 
by  explaining  their  import;  yet  the  following  are 
in  such  general  use,  that  it  is  convenient  to  know 
them : 


Rad.  root. 

Fr.  fruit. 

Fol.  leaf. 

Ph.  leafet  of  calyx. 

Stip.  stipule. 

Per.  pericarp. 

Flo.  flower. 

Mas.  stamate  flower. 

Cal.  calyx. 

Fern,  pistilate  flower. 

Cor.  corol. 

Neu.  neutral  flower. 

Pet.  Petal. 

Her.  perfect  flower. 

Stam.  stamen. 

(2)  annual. 

Fil.  filament. 

%    biennial. 

Anth.  anther. 

11   perennial. 

Pist.  pistil. 

b    woody. 

Stig.  stigma. 

A  C  O 

Words  which  are  numerical  are  expressed  by  fi- 
gures :  as  quadrifid,  4-cleft ;  quinquand,  5-cleft ; 
quinquangular,  5-angled,  &c. 

Two  Latin  words  are  often  contracted  into  one; 
as  incurvus  for  introrsum  aureus. 

Abbreviatus.     See  abbreviated. 

Abortiens.     Se  pbortive. 

Arorti^e  flower.  Not  arriving  to  perfection ;  the 
proof  of  which  is  want  of  perfect  seed. 

seed.     Not  increasing  or  becoming  perfect  for 

want  of  the  reception  of  pollen  by  way  of  the 
stigma. 

instil.     Being  defective- in  its  external  form. 

— —  stamens.  Not  being  furnished  with  anthers  ;  or 
with  those  which  have  no  opening  cells,  or  which 
ate  mere  sketches  or  rudiments  of  anthers. 

Abrupt  leaf.  A  pinnate  leaf^  which  has  not  an  odd, 
or  terminal  leafet ;  or  root  as  if  bitten  off$  as  Bird- 
foot  violet. 

Abrupte.     Abruptly.     See  abrupt. 

Acalycimis.     Without  a  calyx. 

Acaulis.     See  stemless. 

Acerose  leaf.  Needle-form.  Generally  inserted  on 
the  sides  of  branches,  as  in  the  pines. 

Acerosus.     See  acerose. 

Ackularis.     Form  of  a  small  needle. 

Acinaciform  leaf.  Sabre-form.  One  edge  sharp  and 
convex,  the  other  thicker  and  strait  or  cgncave. 
Cutlass-form. 

Acinaciformis.     See  acinaciform. 

Acine.  One  of  the  little  globules,  constituting  a  com- 
pound berry ;  as  the  rasp -berry. 

Acinus.     See  acine. 

Acotyledonous  plants.  Having  no  cotyledons,  or 
seed-lobes:  and  consequently  no  seminal  leaves. 
See  Cotyledon  and  Seed-leaves. 


A  E  Q 

Acidcatus.     See  prickly. 

Acideus.     See  prickle. 

Acuminate.  When  the  leaf,  calyx,  &c.  terminate 
suddenly  in  a  point,  which  is  more  or  less  curved 
towards  one  edge  of  the  leaf. 

Accuminatus.     Awl-pointed.     See  accuminatc. 

Acutangularis.     Sharp-cornered. 

Acute.  Any  part  of  a  plant  terminating  without  a 
curved,  or  rounded  termination.  An  ohtuse  an- 
gle or  any  other  angle  in  mathematics,  is  acute  in 
botanical  language. 

Acute.  Acutely.  As  acute-dentatus, sharply  toothed. 
icutiusculus.  Acutish.  That  is  ;  the  apex,  corner, 
&c.  is  hardly  rounded  so  as  lo  be  called  obtuse,  and 
is  rather  too  nearly  round  to  be  denominated  acute. 
The  termination  ish  as  a  diminutive  is  now  suffi- 
ciently authorised  by  President  Smith,  and  others. 

Vdxate.  Adhering.  Any  two  or  more  parts  of  a 
plant  being  attached  to  each  other,  in  cases  where 
analagous  parts  are  separate  in  other  plaifts.  As 
the  bulbous  offsets  of  Daffodil).  The  stipule  in 
some  cases  is  detached  from  the  petiole,  in  others 
it  is  adnale,  See. 

Adnatus.     Growing  together.     See  adnate. 

Adpressus.     See  appressed. 

Adsecndens.     Sec  ascending. 

Adverse  leaf.  Presenting  its  upper  surface  to  '.;.. 
sun. 

JEqualis  Polygamia.     The  1st  order   of  the   cla.^ 
Syngenesia.     The  florets  of  the  disk  and  of  th<: 
ray  are  all  perfect.     Examples;  Leontodon,  (dan- 
delion) Lactuca  (lettuce)  Hieracium  (hawk-weed 
Arctium  (Burdock)  Eupatorium  (boncsct). 

JEquhahis.  Valves  of  a  capsule  equal  among  them- 
selves. It  is  also  applied  to  valves  (chaffs)  of  a 
glume  calv.x. 

B  2 


A  G  G 

-/Eruginosus.     Light  bluish  green,  verdigris  colour. 

JEstivafio.     Summer  residence.     See  ^Estivation. 

Estivation.  The  manner  in  which  petals  lie  in  the 
flower-bud,  before  it  opens.  1.  Convolute,  petals 
rolled  all  one  way  like  a  roll  of  paper  or  cloth. 
2.  Imbricate,  petals  lying  over  each  other  so  as  to 
break  joints,  like  shingles  on  a  roof.  3.  Condupli- 
lie,  each  petal  having  its  edges  rolled  in,  till  the 
two  opposite  rolls  meet  on  the  midrib.  4.  Falcate, 
when,  just  before  they  open,  they  stand  like  the 
husks  of  an  ear  of  corn.  5.  Unequal-valved,  when 
the  petals  differ  in  size. 

.lffinis.  Having  relation,  or  affinity,  to  something 
supposed  to  be  previously  known. 

Agamia.  (a  without  gamia  matrimony)  Necker's 
name  for  the  class  cryptogamia. 

Ages  of  plants.  Some  plants  spring  up,  flower,  ripen 
seed,  and  die  in  a  few  hours  or  a  day,  which  are 
called  epfiemeral.  Others  live  a  few  months,  or  a 
summer,  which  are  called  annual.  Others  spring 
up  in  ene  summer  and  ripen  and  die  the  next, 
which  are  called  biennial.  Others  live  an  indefi- 
nite period,  either  with  the  whole  stem  and  branch- 
es, or  only  by  the  root,  which  are  called  perennial. 

The  ages  of  trees  may  be  known  by  counting  the 
concentric  rings,  or  grains.  Our  author,  Richard, 
sapposcs  that  trees  have  three  ages.  L  The  age 
of  increase,  or  growth.  2.  The  age  of  maturity, 
when  there  is  no  increase.  3.  The  age  of  decay. 
But  is  there  not  sufficient  proof,  that  all  trees, 
while  in  a  living  state,  continue  to  deposit  new 
layers  of  wood  every  year  ?  If  so,  the  age  of  matu- 
rity must  be  rejected. 
Aggregate.  Many  springing  from  the  same  point 
or  from  the  same  receptacle.  Sometimes  this  term 
is  rather  loosely  applied  to  heaps  or  bilndles. 


A  L  G 

Aggregate  flowers  are  those  where  several  stand 
on  the  same  receptacle  without  united  anthers. 
These  flowers  have  rarely  any  inclination  to  yel- 
low colour  like  compound  flowers ;  but  are  blue, 
purple  or  white.    See  Smith,  page  308. 

Aigrette,  Egret.  The  flying,  feathery  or  hairy 
crown  of  seeds  ;  as  the  down  of  thistles  and  dan- 
delions. It  includes  whatever  remains  on  the  top 
of  the  seed,  after  the  corol  is  removed. 

stiped  (stipulatus)  when  it  is  supported  on  a  foot- 
stem. 

simple  (simplex)  when  it  consists  of  a  bundle  of 

simple  hairs,  without  branches. 

plumose  (plumosus)  when  each  hair  has  other 

little  hairs  arranged  along  its  sides, like  the  beards 
on  a  feather. 

membranous,  thin  transparent  leaves. 

Martyn  recommends  this  term  under  the  word 
pappus;  Barton  adopts  it,  and  Ives  approves.  On 
♦hose  authorities  it  is  introduced  here  from  the 
French  botanists. 

Aigretted.     Bearing  aigrette. 

Ala.     See  wing. 

/llatus.     See  winged. 
Albicans.     Whitish,  grew  ing  white. 

Albumen.  The  farinaceous,  fleshy,  or  horny  sub- 
stance, which  constitutes  the  chief  bulk  of  monoco- 
tyledonous  seeds  :  as  wheat,  rye,  &c.  Smith  says 
they  are  more  properly  seeds  without  any  co- 
tyledons. 
lllmrnum.     SeeAubier. 

Alga.  The  fourth  order  of  the  class  cryptogamia ; 
containing  those  sea-weeds  and  aquatics  of  fresh 
waters,  which  arc  apparently  mere  pellicles  or 
membranes;  or  branching  leaves  with  blubbers 
along  their  substance,    or  mere  formless  fibres  in 


A  N  A 

appearance.  The  definition  of  this  order  is:  The 
fruit  is  r'csicidous  or  flamentous,  in  an  aquatic  or 
gelatinous  frond. 

Linneus  comprised  the  plants  of  the  orders  Hc- 
paticae  and  Lichenes  under  this  order. 

Alienated.  When  the  first  organs,  as  the  stamens, 
leaves,  &c.  give  place  to  others  different  from  the 
natural  habit  of  the  plant. 

Alternate.  Branches,  leaves,  flowers,  Sec.  are  al- 
ternate, when  arranged  upon  opposite  sides  of  the 
stem,  or  whatever  supports  them  ;  beginning  at  dif- 
ferent distances  from  its  base,  and  continuing  in 
marly  equal  series.  Sometimes  they  arc  in  3 
series. 

Alternating.  When  one  organ  is  arranged  alter- 
nately respecting  another  ;  as  the  stamens,  in  the 
first  ten  classes,  mostly  alternate  with  the  petals,  or 
divisions  of  petals. 

AHerne  pinnata.     Alternately  pinnate. 

Alveolate  receptacle.  Havingcells  so  as  to  resem- 
ble a  honey-comb,  with  more  or  less  of  each  seed 
imbedded  in  it. 

Alveolaius.     See  alveolate. 

Ament.  An  assemblage  of  small  flower-bearing 
scales,  which  serve  as  lateral  calyxes.  These  arc 
arranged  along  a  kind  of  raehis.  and  each  encloses 
either  the  stamens  or  pistils  of  flowers,  if  not  abor- 
tive. The  pine,  willow,  oat,  chesnut,  walnut  and 
nettles  are  good  examples. 

Amentaceus.     Growing  in  anient?,  amentacco; 

Amentum.     See  ament. 

AmphocicauUs.     See  clasping. 

Amplius.     Enlarged,  abundant. 

Impulhts.     See  utricullus. 

Analogy.  In  botany  it  is  frequently  necessary  to 
reason  from  analogy.     That  is:    aft<  r  leeomii  .- 


A  N  G 

acquainted  will]  those  organs  which  usually  accom- 
pany each" ether:  if  we  discover  one  of  them  we 
frequently  assume  the  existence  of  others  in 
making  out  an  object,  when  the  parts  are  too  mi- 
nute for  inspection.  This  principle  becomes  in- 
dispensable in  most  cryptogamous  plants. 

An  \lysis.  To  analyse  a  plant  botamcallij,  is  to  search 
out  the  number,  form,  position,  &c.  of  its  organs, 
as  they  exist  in  a  natural  state.  But  to  analyse 
dicmkwlv,  the  parts  must  be  decomposed,  com- 
bined with  tests,  &c. 

Anceps.     See  ancipital. 

Axcipital.  Having  two  opposite  edges  or  angles  j 
Iwo-e&gexf. 

Androgynous  plants.  Bearing  stammate  and  pistil- 
late flowers  on  the  same  root  without  any  perfect 
ones  ;  as  the  Indian  corn. 

spikz,  has  both  stagnate  and  pistillate  flowers, 

distinct  on  different  parts  of  it. 

Jiower,  has  stamens  or  pistils  only,  and  is  on  the 

same  plant  with  other  flowers  with  different  organs 
from  itself. 

Androgymis.     See  androgynous. 

Anfractuous.    Winding  inwards  by  angular  turnings. 

Angiocarpus.     Fungi  bearing  seeds  internally. 

Angiospermia.  The  second  order  of  the  class  di- 
dynamia.  The  seeds  are  inclosed  in  a  capsule 
(rtggos  capsule,  sperma  seed.)  Antirrhinum  (snap- 
dragon.) Scrophularia  (fig-wort.)  redioularis 
(louse-wort)  are  examples. 

Angular.  By  means  of  intervening  grooves,  st?ms, 
calyxes,  capsules,  &c.  often  have  ridges  running 
lengthwise,  which  give  them  this  appellation. 
Sometimes  the  angles  project  considerably  ;  par- 
ticularly the  side-points  or  projections  of  leaves^ 
which  are  also  called  angles. 


A  P  U 

Angidatus.     See  angular. 
Angiistifolius.     Narrow  leaved, 
Annotine.     Of  one  year. 

Annual.     Which  spring  up,  perfect  fruit,  and  dies, 
in  the  same  year.     The  herbage  is  often  annual 
with  a  perennial  root.     But  the  root  is  always  in- 
tended, unless  the  other  parts  be  particularly  men- 
tioned. 
Annulatus.     Having  a  ring  around  the  capsules  in 
ferns ;  or  a  fungus  with  a  ringed  slype.     See  ring. 
Annulus.     See  ring. 
Annum.     See  annual. 

Anomalous,  (a  without,  nomos  law.)  Whatever 
forms  an  exception  to  the  assumed  rules  or  systems. 
In  the  attemps  of  old  botanists  at  natural  arrange- 
ment, many  plants  were  necessarily  thrown  info 
anomalous  classes. 
Anther.  The  essential  part  of  the  stamen ;  being  a 
delicate  capsule  containing  a  powdery  or  glutinous 
substance,  called  pollen. 

The  forms  of  anthers  are  frequently  used  in  gene- 
ric and  specific  descriptions.     For  these  see  the 
several  forms  of  leaves,  &c.  under  the  respective 
terms. 
Anihifera.     Flowers  bearing  sessile  anthers  j  that  is, 

anthers  without  filaments. 
Anthodium.     See  perianth  calyx. 
Apertio.     See  blooming. 
Apetalous.     A  flower  without   a  corol.     See  sta- 

minous. 
Apex.     The  tip  or  end. 
Aphyllous.     Leafless. 

Apiculatum.     Covered  with  fleshy,  erect,  short  points. 
Apophysis.     A  process  from  the  base  of  the  theca  of 
mosses. 


A  R  I 

uiiccium.  The  receptacle  of  lichens,  being  the 
part  whereon  the  seeds  are  formed  and  ripened. 
The  saucer-form  cups  on  those  greenish  leathery 
-cabs'  on  fences  and  stones,  arc  examples.  See 
Border  of  Lichens. 

\rrENDicuLATE.  Appcndaged,  having  something 
attached  to  a  leaf,  corol,  Sec.  as  a  wing  on  a  peti- 
ole, a  nectary  at  the  end  of  a  petal ;  as  in  some 
Polygalies. 

Appendages.     See  fulcrum. 

Appressed.     Closely  pressed  j  ajs  leaves  against  the 
stem,  &c. 

Approximate.  Growing  near  each  other,  or  near  to 
a  different  part. 

\qiatic.     Growing  most  naturally  in  or  near  water* 

irachnoideus.  Covered  with  interwoven  hairs,  so  as 
to  resemble  a  spider's  web. 

.  Iraneosus.  See  arachnoideus. 

Arbor.     See  tree. 

Arboreous.     Tree-like ;  not  bushy  or  shrubby. 

Arborescent.  Becoming  woody  in  approaching  ma- 
turity. 

Arbuscula.     See  suffrutex. 

Arbustivus.     Bush-like. 

Arched.     Curving  above.     See  vaulted. 

Arcuatim.     Archwise. 

Arcuatus.     Bent  like  a  bow.     See  bowed. 

Arenarius.     Growing  in  sand. 

Areolatus.  Raised  a  little  so  as  to  resemble  a  gar- 
den-bed. 

Argenteus.     Silver-coloured. 

Argutus.     See  sharp. 

Argyrocomiis.     Silky  and  silvery  white. 

Aridus.     Dry  and  rough. 

Aril.  The  outer  coat  of  a  seed,  which,  not  contract- 
ing with  it  in  ripening,  falls  of.     Scopoli  calls  it 


Arc 

Theca,  but  this  name  is  now  exclusively  appropri- 
ated to  the  capsule  of  mosses. 

Arista  and  Ariskttus.     See  awn  and  awaned. 

Arms.  The  spines  and  prickles  of  plants. 

Aromaticus.     Aromatic,  sweet  scented. 

Arrow-form.     Shaped  like  an  arrow-head.    It  dif- 
fers from  heart-form  in  having  the  side-lobes  acute. 

Articuhis.     See  joint. 

Articulated.     Jointed  3  which  see. 

Articulate.     Jointed  ly. 

Artificial  Arrangement.  The  bringing  to^etho? 
of  many  plants  under  one  head;  by  the  number, 
figure,  situation,  connection  and  proportion  of  as- 
sumed parts,  without  any  regard  to  their  natural 
affinities.  Sucli  is  the  Liunean  artificial  system. 
It  is  absolutely  essential  in  finding  out  unknown 
plants.  Then  his  Natural  Orders  and  those  of 
Jussieu,  bring  us  back  to  the  natural  affinities. 
Sec  Natural  Orders. 
Irwidinacms.     Resembling  reeds. 

Arvensis.     Growing  in  cultivated  fields. 

Ascending.     Rising  gradually  between  a  horizontal 
and  vertical  position. 

Ascidium.     Bottle-form  leaf  or  appendage ;  as  on  the 
Sarracenia. 

Asper.     See  rugged. 

Asperif alius.     Rough-leaved. 

Assurgens.     Rising  in  a  curve  from  a  declined  base. 

Astiped.     Pappus  or  a  fungus  without  a  slcnij  or 
stipe. 

Atropurpureus.     Dark  Purple. 

Attenuates.      Tapering    gradually    till    it    becomes 
slender. 

Aubier.     Sap-wood,  the  last  year's  deposit. 

Auctns  calyx.     Having  an  outer  row  of  leafets;  a* 
the  Dandeiiott. 


BAD 

4cenium»     Veinless. 

'htrantiacus.     Orange-coloured. 

Aureus.     Gold-coloured. 

Auriadatus,  or  auritus.     See  eared. 

lutumnalis.     Coming  to  maturity  in  autumn. 

lutumna'io.     The  effect  of  autumn  upon  plants. 

Awl-form.  Linear  at,  and  adjoining,  the  base ;  and 
becoming  sharp  and  more  or  less  curved  to  one- 
side  at  the  point.      • 

Awl-pointed.     See  acuminate. 

Awn.  A  short  slender  process,  or  stiff  beard,  pro- 
ceeding from  the  top  or  back  of  glumes,  or  chaff'. 
Processes  resembling  awns  are  called  by  this  name, 
which  proceed  from  anthers  or  any  other  parts  of 
vegetables. 

Awned.     Having  awns. 

Awnless.  Without  awns;  sometimes  it  means  a 
blunt  pointless  awn. 

Axe-form.  Nearly  cylindric  towards  the  base,  with 
one  side  projecting  towards  the  end ;  which  pro- 
jection is  sharp-edged. 

Axil.  The  arm-pit.  Applied  to  vegetables  it  means 
the  angle  formed  by  the  meeting  of  a  leaf  or  peti- 
ole with  the  stem,  or  of  a  branch  with  the  main 
stem. 

Axillary.     Any  thing  growing  from  the  axils. 

Azureus.     See  Cueruleus. 


B 

Dacca.     See  berrv. 
Bacciferous.     Berry-beari  ng. 
Bacillum.     Pedicel  of  lichens. 
Badius.     Liver-brown. 

C 


fil€ 

JiANNER.  The  upper  petal  in  a  papilionaceous 
flower. 

Barb.  A  strait  process  armed  with  teeth  pointing 
backwards. 

Barba.     See  beard. 

Ben  batus.     See  bearded. 

Bark.  Properly  the  inner  strong  fibrous  part  of  the 
covering  of  vegetables.  But  in  a  more  extended 
sense  it  includes  also  the  cuticle  and  cellular  integu- 

ment;  which  see.     Also  see  cortex. 

Barren.  Producing  no  ripe  seed,  See  staminate, 
neutral  and  abortive. 

Basis.  Base.  The  part  of  a  stem,  leaf,  flower,  &c. 
nearest  to  the  place  through  which  it  derives  its 
nutriment. 

Beaked.  Terminated  by  a  process,  formed  like  a 
bird's  bill. 

Beard.  Parallel  hairs.  It  is  applied  to  the  filamen- 
tous nectaries  on  the  petals  of  Iris.  The  lower 
lips  of  ringent  corels  are  sometimes  called  beard. 

Beardless.     Destitute  of  beard. 

Bell-form.  Swelling  out  at  the  base  and  without  a 
tube.  Properly  applied  to  monopetalous  corols 
only  ;  but  is  frequently  extended  to  liliaceous  flow- 
ers, and  some  others. 

Bellying.     See  ventricose. 

.Berry.  A  pulpy  pericarp  enclosing  seeds  without 
covering  them  with  capsules,  or  themselves  ever 
splitting  into  valves.  As  currant,  grape,  cucum- 
bers, gourd,  orange.  Raspberries  are  compound 
berries ;  being  made  up  of  an  assemblage  of  small- 
er berries  or  globules,  called  acines. 

Bibulus.     Sucking  water. 

BicAPsrLAR.     Two  capsules  to  one  flower. 

Bkornis.  Anthers  with  two  horns,  or  two  horn-form 
processes. 


B   IF 

Bicuspid  ate.     Having  two  lengthened  points,  each 

terminated  with  a  small  bristle. 
Bidejis.     Having  two  teeth. 
Biennial.     Springing  up  one  summer,  flowering  and 

dying  the  next,  as  wheat. 
Bifaremis.    Facing  two  ways,  presenting  two  oppo- 
site series. 
Biferous.    Bearing  twice  in  a  year.     Common  iiv 

hot  climates. 
Bifid.     Two  cleft,  split  into  two  divisions. 
Bifidus.     Bifid. 
Bijloms.     See  two-flowered. 
Biforus.     Having  two  openings,  or  holes. 
Bifurcatus  or  Bifurcus.     Forked. 
Bigeminate.     Twin-forked.     Having  a  forked  stem 

with  two  leaves  on  each  part. 
Bijugous.     A  pinnate  leaf  with  two  pairs  of  leaves 

on  each  part. 
Bilabiate.     Corol  with  two  lips ;   as  in  most  of  the 

class  didynamia. 
Bilamellate.     Composed  of  two   lamellae  ;    it  ap- 
plies to  a  flattened  stigma  split  lengthwise. 
Bilobate.     Divided  into  two  lobes. 
Bilocular.     Two-celled. 

Binate.     Two  standing  up  together  on  the  top  of 
one  stalk.     If  they  spread  out  horizontally,  they 
are  called  conjugate. 
Binervius.     Two-nerved. 
Bipartible,  or  Bipartile.     Naturally  divisible  into 

two  parts. 
Bipartitus.  Divided  into  two  parts  to  the  base,  but 
still  remaining  in  one  piece ;  as  the  petals  of 
stellaria. 
Bipinnate.  Doubly  pinnate.  The  general  petiolr 
with  a  second  range,  bearing  pinnate  leafets  ar- 
ranged each  side  of  them. 


BOT 

"Bipinnatifid.  Doubly  pinnatifid.  When  the  divi- 
sions of  a  pinnatifid  leaf  are  cut  in,  or  pinnatifid 
again. 

Biternate.  Doubly-ternate.  When  the  petiole  is 
ternate,  and  each  division  of  it  has  three  leafets. 

Bivalve.  When  a  capsule  is  composed  of  two 
pieces,  or  valve's;  or  when  the  glume  calyx  of  grass, 
&c.  consists  of  two  chaffs,  or  husks. 

Bivascularis.     With  two  horn-form  or  cup-form  cells. 

Blistered.     See  bullate. 

Blooming.  The  precise  time  when  all  parts  of  the 
flower  are  completely  developed. 

Blossom.     The  corol. 

Blunt.     Round-obtuse. 

Boat-form.  Hollowed  one  side  with  a  compressed 
longitudinal  ridge  on  the  opposite  side. 

Bole.     The  naked  trunk  of  a  tree. 

Border  in  Lichens.  The  edging  of  their  receptacles 
(apothecium.)  It  \s  proper,  when  of  the  same  sub- 
stance and  colour  of  the  receptacle.  It  is  accessory, 
when  of  a  different  substance  or  colour  from  the 
disk  of  the  receptacle. 

Border  of  corols,  leaves,  fungusses,  &c.  The  spread- 
ing brim. 

tenuis.     Thin  border  of  a  fungus. 

colorata.     Coloured  border. 

equalis.     When   the  stem  of  a  fungu^  is  in  the 

center. 

crassa.     Thick  border,  Sec. 

Bossed.  Bunched  up  in  the  center ;  as  in  some 
agarics. 

Botany.  (Bofane,  an  herb.)  The  science  which, 
by  the  aid  of  systematic  arrangement,  enables 
us;  1st,  to  find  out  the  name  of  any  plant  before 
unknown  to  us ;  2d,  to  ascertain  its  general  medi- 


B  0  T 

cal  and  economical  uses.    Whether  the  physiology 
of  vegetation  is  strictly  a  part  of  the  science  of 
botany  or  of  Natural  Philosophy,  we  will  leave  to 
school-men  to  decide. 

Though  Materia  Medica  comes  not  under  this 
head,  no  one  can  study  it  with  satisfaction  to  him- 
self without  a  knowledge  of  botany. 
Botanical  Exercises.  Learners  should  be  exer- 
cised in  the  application  of  botanical  terms,  after 
having  committed  to  memory  the  elementary 
names  and  definitions,  or  the  grammar  of  botany. 
This  should  be  done  by  question  and  answer  as 
follows : 

Let  eacli  pupil  have  a  specimen  of  some  com- 
mon simple  flower.  The  teacher  must  point  to 
each  part  of  it  and  ask  its  name  ;  to  which  the  pu- 
pil must  answer  from  these  definitions.  After  the 
application  of  the  names  of  the  various  parts  of 
fructification  is  understood,  all  the  other  parts  of 
plants  must  be  attended  to  in  the  same  manner. 
In  a  few  weeks,  the  pupils  may  enter  upon  that 
practical  part  of  the  science,  which  leads  to  the 
discovery  of  the  names  of  plants.  Exercises  in 
that  part  should  be  repeated  in  the  following  man- 
ner, with  every  plant,  which  pupils  can  procure. 

Common  apple  flower. 
Teacher.  To  what  class  does  it  belong? 
Pupil.  Tcosaudria. 
T.  Why  ? 

P.  It  has  20  or  more  stamens  fixed  on  the  calyx. 
T.  To  what  order  does  it  belong  ? 
P.  Pentagynia. 
71.  Why  ? 
P.  It  has  5  styles. 
T.  To  what  crenus  docs  it  belong  ? 

C  2 


BOU 

P.  Pyrus. 
T.  Why? 

P.  It  has  a  5-cleft  superior  calyx ;  corol  5-petalled  ; 

pome  5- celled;  each  cell  about  2-seeded. 
T.  What  species  is  it  ? 
P.  Malus. 
T.  Why? 
P.  The  flowers  are  in  sessile  umbels ;  leaves  ovate, 

serrate. 
T.  What  are  its  qualities  ? 
P.  It  belongs   to  the    Natural    order  Pomaceae, 

which  contains  mostly  refrigerants.     See  Nat. 

Ord. 

It  will  be  perceived,  that  a  suitable  system  of 
Vegetables,  describing  the  plants  of  the  country 
where  pupils  are  taught,  is  essential. 

Though  the  lecturer's  chair  is  a  more  dignified 
place  than  such  a  schoolmaster-like  employment ; 
yet  the  pupils  will  derive  more  benefit  from  a  sea- 
son spent  in  this  way,  and  in  collecting  and  pre- 
serving plants,  than  from  half  a  dozen  courses  of 
formal  lectures.     See  herbarium. 
Botanical  Garden.     A  few  rods  of  ground  enclosed, 
comprising  the  border  of  an  old  garden  or  rubbish 
ground,  will  produce  many  species  of  wild  native 
plants.     If  to  this  be  added  all  the  wild  roots  which 
shew  a  little  herbage  in  April,  as  well  as  the  wild 
shrubs  in  the  neighbouring  woods;  a  very  amusing 
and  instructive  wild  botanic  garden  in  miniature 
may  be  had,  containing  two  or  three  hundred  spe- 
cies of  plants,  at  a  very  cheap  rate. 
Botanical  names  of  plants..    They  should  always 
have  a  Latin  termination,  in  order  to  be  equally 
convenient  for  all  nations. 
Botrus.     A  cluster,  like  grapes. 
Bough.     See  branch. 


BUD 

Bowed.     Curved  over  downwards. 

Bowl-form.     About  half  of  a  hollow  sphere. 

Brachtate.  Branches  nearly  horizontal  and  de- 
cussate. 

Br.  act,  Braitea.  Floral  leaf.  A  leaf  near  or  among 
flowers,  which  (Hirers  in  shape,  or  colour,  or  both, 
from  the  other  leaves  of  the  plant;  as  on  the  bass- 

.    wood  (tilia. ) 

BracUatus.     Bracted,  having  bracts. 

Bracteifomiis.     Resembling  bracts. 

Branch.     A  division  of  the  main  stem,  or  main  root. 

Branched.  Divided  into  branches.  Applied  to 
roots  of  trees. 

Branch-leaves.     Leaves  growing  on  branches. 

Branchlet.     Subdivision  of  a  branch ;  a  twig. 

Branch-peduncle.  A  peduncle  proceeding  from  a 
branch. 

Brevis.     Short. 

Brevissimus.     Very  short. 

Bristles.  Very  stiff  hairs.  They  are  simple  or 
hooked. 

Bristle-form.  Nearly  proportioned  to  a  bristle  in 
length  and  breadth. 

Bristly.     Set  with  bristles. 

Bmmalis.     See  Hvemalis. 

Bud.  The  winter  residence  of  leaves  and  flowers. 
Generally  wanting  in  hot  countries.  They  are  de- 
fended by  imbricate  scales  and  mostly  by  a  clam- 
my glutinous  substance  also.     They  are  : 

1.  Leaf-bearing.  Which  are  more  slender  and 
sharp. 

2.  Flower-bearing.  Which  are  thicker,  not  so 
hard  nor  so  sharp. 

3.  Leaf  and  Flower-beariiig.  Which  are  gene- 
rally smaller  than  either*of  the  other  kinds.  See 
foliation. 


C  A  E 

Bulb.  Bulbus.  Bulbous  roots.  Though  we  call  the 
turnip,  the  onion,  &c.  roots,  they  are  strictly  buds ; 
or  the  winter  residence  of  the  future  plants.  Some 
bulbs  are  borne  above  ground,  as  on  several  spe- 
cies of  onion  (allium.) 

Bulbiferus.     Producing  bulbs  above  ground. 

fiulbosus.     Bulbous.     Growing  from  bulbs. 

Bulbous  root.     Fleshy  and  spherical. 

Bulbuhis.  Small  lattcral  bulbs  shooting  from  larger 
ones. 

Bixlate.  Raised  in  bunches  or  blisters  :  as  when 
the  pyrenchamous  substance  of  a  leaf  rises  up  be- 
tween the  veins. 

Bundle.     See  fascicle. 

Butterfly-form.     See  papilionaceous. 

Buttons,  Tricot.  That  kind  of  receptacle  of  lichens 
which  wh<?n  magnified  resembles  a  coiled  horse- 
hair. They  are  roundish,  sessile,  unexpanding, 
compact,  black  and  solid;  continued  along  their 
whole  surface.  Upper  side  they  are  in  concentric, 
or  coiled,  plaited  and  twisted  folds  ;  covered  every 
wherewith  the  same  membrane;  containing  seeds 
without  cells,  or  cases.     Smith. 


C 

Caducous.  Any  part  of  a  plant  is  caducous,  which 
fails  off  earlier,  compared  with  other  parts  of  the 
same  plant,  than  is  usual  for  similar  parts  in  most 
plants.  As  the  calyx  of  the  poppy  falls  off  before. 
the  corol  is  hardly  expanded. 

Caruleo-purpureus.     Blue-purple,  violet  colour. 

Ca  rulius.     Blue. 

C&siiis.     Sky-blue,  pale-Blue. 


C  A  L 

C.espitose.   Turfy.    Several  plants  growing  together, 
or  from  the  same  root,  forming  a  turf. 

Calamus.     Reed- like. 

:r.     A  conic  spur.     See  spur. 

C  iLCARATE.     See  spurred. 

Caficuiafus.     Having  a  smaller  outer   calyx.      See 
auctus. 

CALVcixr.     Appertaining  to  a  calyx. 

Calyciriiis  or  Cu'uinus.     See  Calycine. 

CALtcLE.  Tlie  outer  calyx-like  part  of  the  crown  of 
some  seed?.     Also  see  auctus. 

Gafycled.     See  auctus. 

Caly cuius.     See  calycle. 

Calypfta.  Calyptre,  or  veil.  The  enp  or  hood  of 
pistillate  mosses;  resembling  in  form  and  position 
an  extinguisher  set  on  a  candle.  It  is  ranked 
among  calyxes,  and  so  used  in  descriptions.  But 
in  reality  it  is  tiic  corol  closed  5  which  after  being 
detached  at  the  base  like  other  corols,  its  form  still 
keeps  it  on  the  capsule  a  while.  See  villose,  also 
Perichutauiiy  which  is  the  true  calyx  of  mosses. 

Calnplraius.     Having  a  calyptre. 

Calyx.  ( Kalux,  that  in  which  something  is  enclos- 
ed.) That  floral  organ,  which  proceeds  from  the 
receptacle  or  peduncle  below  all  the  other  organs. 
It  is  generally  green ;  or,  in  botanical  language, 
not  coloured.  When  the  calyx  or  corol  is  want- 
ing, it  is  often  difficult  to  determine  which  is  pre- 
sent. Our  author,  Richard,  says:  when  but  one  is 
present,  it  ought  always  to  be  called  the  calyx. 
But  as  no  one  can  change  the  language  of  botan- 
ists, which  is  already  adopted  in  descriptions  of 
plants,  we  must  endeavour  to  understand  it  as  it  is. 
If  the  stamens  alternate  with  the  leafets  or  divi- 
sions, Linneus  ca  corol;  and  if  the  stamens 
stand  opposite  to  iheieaicts  or  divisions,  lie  calls  it. 


CAM 

a  calyx,  without  regarding  the  colour  or  texture. 
Where  the  stamens  are  numerous,  this  rule  cannot 
apply;  neither  has  Linneus  made  it  necessary  in 
his  descriptions* 

Wildenow's  rule.  The  Calyx  is  hardly  as  long 
as  the  stamen ;  the  corol  quite  as  long  or  longer ;  the 
calyx  green  and  firm ;  the  corol  coloured  and  ten- 
der. This  rule  is  to  apply  where  but  one  of  the  or- 
gans is  present  3  and  he  allows  a  few  exceptions 
to  this. 

double.     When  one  calyx  is  outside  of  another ; 

as  in  the  holly-Jwck  (althea.) 
common.     When  one  calyx  includes  many  flo- 
rets, as  the  thistle. 

proper.     When  florets,  included  in  a  general 

calyx,  have  calyxes  of  their  own. 

There  are  seven  kinds  of  calyx  :  1.  Perianth, 
2.  Involucre.  3.  Spathe.  4f  Glume.  5.  Ament. 
6.  Calyptre.  7.  Volva.  See  each. 
Camb,  Cambium.  Du  Hamel's  name  for  the  mu- 
cilaginous or  gelatinous  substance  between  the 
wood  and  bark. 

At  the  time  in  the  year  when  the  camb  is  most 
abundant,  many  farmers  in  North  America  have 
peeled  off  all  the  bark  from  the  body  of  bark  bound 
apple  trees;  it  is  soon  replaced,  especially  if  care- 
fully wound  up  in  swingling-tow,  &c.  But  the 
slightest  scratch  upon  the  camb  will  cause  a  large 
opening  in  the  new  bark,  and  leave  a  large  spot  of 
dry  dead  wood.  The  same  is  always  observed  in 
the  operation  of  inoculating  trees. 

Every  one,  who  is  accustomed  to  observe 
American  forest  trees,  has  frequently  seen  trees 
which  arc  killed  by  the  frequent  fires  in  the  woods, 
whose  whole  bole  is  totally  dead,  leaving  a  mere 
thin  sheet  alive  next  to  the  bark,  on  the  side  oppo- 


CAR 

site  the  course  of  the  fire ;  and  still  these  trees  con- 
tinue to  grow,  flourish  and  bear  fruit  as  usual. 
Then  if  all  outside  of  the  camb  may  be  taken  off, 
and  all  inside  destroyed,  and  the  tree  still  survive, 
it  is  evident  that  it  is  by  means  of  the  camb  that  the 
tree  is  supported.  More  especially  as  the  least  re- 
moval of  camb  is  always  succeeded  by  dead  wood; 
all  other  parts  remaining  undisturbed. 

Ca.mpanulate,  Campanulatus.     See  bell-form. 

Campestris.     Growing  in  uncultivated  fields. 

Canaliculatus.  See  channelled. 

Cancellatus.     See  latticed. 

Capillaceus.     See  capillary. 

Capillary,  Capillaris,  Capillaceus.  Hair-form  ;  lon- 
ger than  bristle-form  in  proportion  to  its  thickness. 

Capillus.     Hair.     See  pilus. 

Capitate,  capitatus.    Head-form  ;  growing  in  heads. 

Capituhim.     See  head. 

Capreolus.     See  tendril. 

Caprification.  The  fertilizing  of  pistillate  flowers 
by  sprinkling  pollen  upon  them.  This  is  impor- 
tant in  raising  figs. 

Capsule,  capsula,  (a  little  chest.)  That  kind  of  peri- 
carp, which  opens  by  valves  and  becomes  dry  when 
ripe  ;  not  including  siliques  nor  legumes.  When 
it  is  one-valved,  it  is  called  a  follicle,  folliculus, 
which  see.  It  consists  of  valves,  partitions,  colu- 
mella, and  cells,  which  see.  One  kind  of  capsule 
never  opens  and  is  called  samara. 

Carina.     See  keel. 

Carinated.     See  keeled. 

Carinatus.     See  keeled. 

Carneus.     Flesh-coloured. 

Canwsus.     Fleshy. 

Car'pogenation.  (Karpos,  fruit ;  genesthai,  to  bring 
forth.)    A  substitute  for  the  word  fructification.    A 


CEL 

multiplication  of  terms  is  very  injurious  to  the  sci- 
ence. But  in  teaching  botany  to  young  persons,  a 
word,  so  often  to  be  repeated  and  so  very  difficult 
to  pronounce,  is  extremely  troublesome.  This 
term  is  both  easy  and  perfectly  applicable.  In  a 
synopsis  presented  to  Professor  Mitchill  of  New- 
York,  this  substitute  was  proposed  and  received 
his  approbation. 

Cartilaginous.  Hard  and  somewhat  flexible.  It 
applies  to  a  leaf,  when  it  is  bound  around  with  a 
strong  margin,  different  from  the  disk  of  the  leaf. 

Caryophylleous.  A  pink-like  corol;  having  five 
petals  with  long  claws,  all  regular  and  set  in  a  tu- 
bular calyx. 

Castrata.     Filaments  without  anthers. 

Catenula.  A  thread  in  some  mosses,  serving  to  unite 
or  chain  together  the  seeds. 

Catkin,  Catulus.     See  ament. 

Cauda.     See  tail. 

Caudex.     The  main  body  of  a  tree  or  root. 

Caulescent,  caulescens.  Having  a  caulis,  or  stem, 
besides  the  peduncle  or  scape. 

Cauline,  caulinus.     Growing  on  the  main  stem. 

Caulis.  The  main  herbage-bearing  stem  of  all  plants, 
except  of  the  grassy  kind ;  as  trees,  weeds,  &c. 
We  have  no  English  name  for  this  stem  ;  neither 
can  any  English  termination  assimilate  this  term 
with  our  idiom.  It  has  been  usual  in  such  cases 
to  look  into  some  modern  language  for  a  suitable 
term.  How  would  the  French  word  Tlge  be  re- 
ceived? (Pronounced  tidge  in  English.) 

Cell.  The  hollow  part,  or  cavity  of  a  pericarp  or 
anther.  It  is  more  generally  applied  to  the  cavi- 
ties of  pericarps,  where  seeds  are  lodged.  Accord- 
ing to  numbers  of  these  the  pericarps  are  called 
one-celled,  two-celled,  &c. 


CH  A 

Cellular  Integument.  The  pyrenchamous  sub- 
stance between  the  cuticle  and  bark.  This  sub- 
stance is  generally  green.  It  constitutes  the  most 
considerable  part  of  leaves;  in  which  the  juices 
are  operated  upon  by  air  and  light,  and  the  pe- 
culiar secretions  of  vegetables  principally  elabo- 
rated. 

Cellules,  cistulce.  That  kind  of  receptacle  of  li- 
chens, which  is  globose,  terminal,  and  formed  of 
the  substance  of  the  frond.  It  is  filled  with  un- 
coated  seeds,  intermixed  with  fibres  5  at  length  it 
bursts  irregularly.     Smith. 

Cellulosus.  Cellular.  Having  cavities  within,  which 
are  small  and  irregular ;  and  in  which  sometimes 
granules  are  nested. 

Centralis.     In  the  center. 

Cephalodia.     See  knobs. 

Cerealis.  (Ceres,  goddess  of  corn.)  Any  grain  of 
which  bread  is  made. 

Cemuxts.  When  the  apex  or  top  only  droops  or 
bends  down.  See  nutans,  and  the  difference  in  the 
two  terms. 

Cespitose.     See  Caespitose. 

Chaff.  Thin  membranous  covering  of  the  seeds  of 
grass,  grain,  &c.  See  glume.  It  is  also  applied 
to  whatever  resembles  chaff;  as  the  substance  left 
on  the  receptacles  of  some  compound  flowers,  af- 
ter the  seeds  are  removed ;  to  tlie  crown  of  some 
seeds,  &c. 

Chaffy.     Bearing  chaff. 

Channelled.  Hollowed  out  longitudinally  with  a 
rounded  groove  of  considerable  depth. 

Character.  That  description  of  a  plant,  which  dis- 
tinguishes it  from  all  others.  In  making  out  the 
character,    Situation,    Proportion,    Connection; 

D 


CLA 

Number  and  Figure,  are  considered."    The   two 
last  are  not  so  constant  as  the  other  three. 

Generic  characters  are  limited  to  the  flower  and 
fruit. 

Specific  characters  are  restricted  no  farther,  than 
to  avoid  running  into  the  characters  of  the  genus. 

Chorion.  A  clear  limpid  liquor  contained  in  a  seed 
in  the  time  of  flowering.  This  liquor,  after  the 
pollen  is  received,  becomes  a  perfect  embryo  of  a 
new  plant,  and  takes  the  consistence  usual  in  per- 
fect seeds.  But  without  the  reception  of  the  pollen, 
neither  any  thing  like  the  embryo  or  perfect  seed, 
is  ever  formed.    Malpighi. 

Chnjsocomiis.  Golden  locks ;  or  a  yellow  bundle  of 
threads. 

Cicatrice,  Cicatrisatus.  The  mark  or  natural  scar 
from  whence  the  leaf  has  fallen. 

Ciliate,  ciliatusr  Edged  with  parallel  hairs  or  bris- 
tles, resembling  eye-lashes. 

Cinereous.     Of  the  colour  of  wood-ashes. 

Cing&ns.     Surrounding,  girding  around. 

Circinal.  Rolled  in  spirally  beginning  with  the 
tip,  which  continually  occupies  the  center;  as  ferns. 

Circinatus.     Circinal.     Also  compassed  about. 

Circumcissus.  Cut  round.  Opening  transversely, 
not  lengthwise  ;  as  the  capsules  of purslain. 

Circumscriptio.     The  circumference  of  a  leaf. 

Cirri/ems.     Bearing  tendrils. 

Cirrose,  cirrosus.     Terminating  in  a  tendril. 

Cirrus.  (Curled  bushy  hair.)  See  tendril.  This 
term  is  also  applied  to  that  kind  of  clouds  which 
resembles  flax,  as  it  is  pulled  from  the  distaff. 
This  kind  of  clouds  ascend  4  or  5  miles  high  j 
much  higher  than  any  other  kind. 

Cistulce.     See  Cellules. 

Clambiy,    See  viscid/ 


CLE 

Olasper.     See  tendril. 

Clasping.     The  base  of  the  leaf  being  more  or  less 
heart-form  and  sessile,  so  that  the  two  hind  lobes 
partly  surround  the  stem-. 
Class,  classis.     The  highest  division  of  plants  in  a. 
system.     Each  class  is  defined  to  be  the  agree- 
ment of  several  genera  in  the  parts  of  fructifica- 
tion, according  to  the  principles  of  nature,  distin- 
guished by  art.     Linncus  divided  all  plants  by  their 
stamens   and  pistils,  into  24  classes ;  bul,  Persoon 
and  other  approved  systematic  writers  have  distri- 
buted the  plants  of  the  18th  and  23d  classes  among 
the  others,  and  rejected  tjiese  two;  leaving  but  22* 
classes.     These  are  rejected  on  account  of  the 
liability  of  their  characters  to    perpetual   varia- 
tions.    See  each  class  in  its  proper  place,  also 
system. 
Clavate,  clavaius.     Club-form.     Growing  larger  to- 
wards the  end. 
Clavkula.     See  tendril. 
CJausus*     Closed,  shut  up. 
Clavus.     See  spurred  rye. 

Claw.  The  lower  narrow  part  of  a  petal  by  which 
it  is  fixed  on  the  calyx  or  receptacle.  It  can  exist 
only  in  Polypetalous  corols. 
Cleft.  Split  down,  not  exceeding  half-way  to  the 
base;  with  nearly  strait  edges  on  both  sides  of  the 
fissure.  The  parts  into  which  it  is  split  are  num- 
bered in  descriptions;  as  once  split  making  two 
divisions,  is  called  2-cleft ;  two  splits,  3-cleft,  &c 
Clefts,  lirellce.  That  kind  of  receptacle  of  lichens, 
which  is  open,  elongated,  sessile,  black,  very  nar- 
row or  linear,  with  a  somewhat  spongy  disk  ;  the 
border  is  parallel  on  each  side  and  proper.  Some- 
times it  has  an  accessory  border  from  the  crust  be- 


COL 

sides.  The  clefts  are  either  simple  and  solitary  $ 
or  aggregate,  confluent  and  branched.     Smith. 

Climbing.  Ascending  by  means  of  tendrils,  as  grapes  ; 
by  leaf-stalks,  as  virgin's  bower  ;  by  cauline  radi- 
cles, or  rootlets,  as  the  creeping  American  ivy 
(rhus  radicans.)    It  diners  from  twining,  which  see. 

Clouds.     See  Natural  History. 

Cloven.     See  cleft. 

Club-form.     See  clavate. 

Clustered.     See  racemed. 

Clypeatus.    Form  of  a  buckler.     See  peltate. 

Coadunate.     With  united  bases. 

Coarctate.  Compact.  Pressed  or  squeezed  close 
together. 

Coated.  Consisting  of  concentric  coats,  layers  or 
skins,  as  the  bulbous  root  of  onions. 

Cobwebbed.     See  arachnoideus. 

Coccineus.     Scarlet-coloured. 

Coceum.  A  grain  or  seed.  Tricoccous,  3-seeded; 
pentacoccous,  5-seeded,  &c. 

Cochleate,  cochleatus.  Coiled  spirally,  like  a  snail- 
shell. 

Coherens.     Cohering,  attached. 

Coiled.  Twisted  like  a  rope ;  or  rather  resembling 
the  form  of  one  thread  of  a  rope,  after  the  other 
threads  are  removed. 

Collimis.     Growing  on  hills. 

Coloured.  Of  any  hue  except  green ;  but  in  the 
language  of  botanists  green  parts  are  not  coloured. 
See  temperature,  also  glaucous. 

Coloratus.     Coloured. 

Columella.  That  which  connects  the  seeds  to  the 
inside  of  a  pericarp.  It  is  generally  applied  to  a 
central  pillar  in  a  capsule;  which  takes  its  rise 
from  the  receptacle,  and  has  seeds  attached  to 
it  on  all  sides.    In  mosses  it  is  called  sporangi- 


COM 

'dium  by  Wildenow ',  and  he  sometimes  applies  this 

term  as  a  substitute  for  columella  ;  and  says  U  is 

found  only  in  2-valved  capsules. 
Columnar.     See  terete. 
Columnifera.     Stamens  and  pistils  disposed  iu  tne 

form  of  a  column. 
Coma.    (Kome,  a  head  of  hair.)     A  tuft  of  bracts  on 

the  top  of  a  spike  of  flowers. 
Common.     Any  part  is  common,,  which  serves   to 

include  or  sustain  several  parts,  , similar  among 

themselves. 
perianth.     Including  several  florets;  as  in  the 

thistle. 
involucre.     Surrounding  the  base  of  the  pedun- 
cles in  an  umbel,  which  are  subdivided  above. 
This  term  is  often  used  for  frequent  also. 
Communis.     See  common. . 
Comose.     Having  a  coma. 
Compact.     See  coarctus. 
Complete,  computus.     Having  both  calyx  and  corol. 

When  the  corol  is  wanting,  the  flower  is  incomplete. 

When  the  calyx  is  wanting,, the  flower  is  naked, 

if  it  has  a  corol. 
Complicate,  complicatus.     Folded  together. 
Compositus.     Compo  und. 
Compound.     One   whole,  formed  of  many  similar 

parts. 
flovc&cs.     Those  comprised  in  the  class  synge- 

nesia,  with  several  florets  on  one  receptacle,  each 

with  united  anthers. 
Compound  flowers-  are  divided  into  five  kinds  by 

the  relations  and  kinds  of  florets ;  upon  which  di- 
visions are  founded  the  five  orders  of  the  syngene- 

sia  class. 

1 .    The  florets  are  all  perfect,  each  having  5 

stamens  and  one  pistil.     The  anthers  are  all  ut>- 
D2 


COM 

ted  into  one  set  forming  a  tube  around  the  pistil. 
See  aequalis. 

2.  The  florets  of  the  disk  are  all  perfect ;  but 
.those  of  the  ray,  or  the  edging-florets,  are  pistillate. 
See  superflua. 

3.  The  florets  of  the  disk  all  perfect ;  but  the  flo- 
rets of  the  ray  neutral,  having  neither  stamens  nor 
pistils ;  except  in  some  cases  they  have  abortive 
pistils.     See  frustranea. 

4.  The  florets  of  the  disk  staminate ;  but  those 
of  the  ray  pistillate.     See  necessaria. 

5.  The  florets  all  perfect  as  those  of  the  1st 
kind;  but  differ  from  them  in  each  floret  having  a 
little  perianth  of  its  own,  which  is  wanting  in  all 
the  four  preceding  kinds.  See  segregata.  This 
last  kind  is  not  so  common  as  the  others. 

'    ■■  leaf.     When  several  leafets  grow  on  one  petiole. 
■    raceme.    When  several  racemes  grow  along  the 
6ide  of  a  peduncle. 

spike.     When  several  spikelets  grow  along  the 

side  of  a  fruit-stalk,  or  general  spike. 

umbel.     Having  the  peduncles  subdivided  into 

peduncles  of  lesser  umbels,  &c. 

petiole.     A  divided  leaf-stalk. 

peduncle.     A  divided  flower-stalk. 

Compou>q>  terms.  When  any  part  of  a  plant  is  to  be 
described,  which  does  not  agree  with  the  defini- 
tion of  any  term  in  use  ;  two  or  more  terms  must 
be  compounded,  so  as  to  convey  to  the  mind  cor- 
rect information.  For  example  the  chesnut  leaf 
has  notches  on  the  margin  pointing  towards  the 
apex,  which  answers  to  the  description  of  serrate 
leaves;  excepting  that  the  notches  are  hollowed 
out.  But  these  holjovved  notches  are  not  deep 
enough   for    sinuses;    therefore    the  two  term* 


CON 

are  compounded,  making   sinuate-serrate.     Com- 
pound terms  are  always  united  by  a  hyphen. 
Compressed,  compressus.     Flattened,  as  if  squeezed 

or  pressed. 
Concave,  coneamis.     Hollowed  a  little  on  one  side. 
It  is  sometimes  applied  to  deeper  hollows ;  though 
rarely. 
Conceptaculxtm.     See  follicle. 
Cdncolor.     The  same  colour  in  all  the  parts. 
Conpensed.     See  coarctate. 

Conduplicate.     That  kind  of  foliation  where  the 
leaf,  while  in  the  bud,  has  its  two  sides  shut  to- 
gether like  two  leaves  in  a  book. 
Cone,  conus.     See  strobile. 

Conpert,  confertits.     Thick-set ;  leaves,  flowers,  &c. 
standing  so  closely  together,  as  to  seem  to  crowd 
each  other. 
Confluent.     Running  together.    It  is  applied  more 
particularly  to   the  receptacle  of  some  lichens, 
which  run  together  in  disorder  and  become  in-, 
distinct. 
Congeneres.     Plants  of  very  similar  habits,  &c. 
Congestus.     See  heaped.  i 

Conglomerate.     See  glomerate. 
Conic.     With  a  broad  base  and  approaching  a  point 

towards  the  top. 
Com/era*     Bearing  cones. 
Conjugate.     See  binate. 

Connate.     Leaves  which  are  opposite,  with  their 
bases  growing  together,  so  as  to  form  the  appc  aiv 
ance  of  a  single  leafT    Anthers  are  sometimes  con- 
nate also. 
Con.iivtns.     Seefcon  verging. 
CotmmUis.     Resembling. 
Contiguus.    Near,  next. 


GOR 

Contorted,  contortus.  Twisted.  It  is  is  also*  ap- 
plied to  corols,  which  have  the  edge  of  one  petal 
lying  obliquely  over  the  next. 

Contractus.     Close,  narrow. 

Contrarhint.     See  partition. 

Converging.  Approaching,  or  bending  towards  each 
other. 

Convex.     Swelling  out  in  a  roundish  form. 

Convexus.     Convex. 

Convolute,  convolutus.     Rolled    into    a    cylindrk 

form,  like  a  roll  of  paper,,  lengthwise  with  the  midrib. 

Applied  to  the  situation  of  leaves  in  the  bud. 

Coilcle fCorculum.  ( Cor3  the  heart.)  The  embryo 
of  the  new  plant  in  a  seed,  situated  between  the 
cotyledons  in  dicotyledonous   seeds.     It  consists 

iw  of  the  plume  and  rostel,  which  show  themselves  soon 
after  vegetation  commeuces.  See  plume  and 
rostel. 

Cordate.  Heart-form  5  so  called  from  its  supposed 
resemblance  to  the  heart.  It  is  hollowed  behind  with 
the  side-lobes  rounded  at  the  base.  See  arrow- 
form. 

Cordate-oblong,  cordate-lanceolate^  &c.  pertake  of 
the  formation  of  both  compounds. 

Coriaceous.     Leathery  or  parchment-like. 

Cornered.  Having  angles  or  corners.  Three-cor- 
nered, four-cornered,  &c.  is  often  expressed  tri- 
gonus,  &c. 

CorrtUi     A  horn  or  spur. 

Cornv i: is.     Horn  form . 

GoRO'i.,  corolla.  (A  diminutive  of  wronajQ,  crown.) 
1  •  ihhef  delicate  covering  of  the  flower,  which 
constitutes  its  principal  ornament  in  most  eases. 
It;  a  few  cases,  as  the  hartsia  coccinea,  the  corol  is 
dull  find  .usi  '/V,  while  the  calyx  is  gaily  coloured 
See  petai  and  nectary. 


COT 

Corollet,  corollula.    A  little  corol. 

Corolliferus,     Bearing  the  corol. 

Corollinus.     Resembling,  or  appertaining  to,  a  corof 

Corona.     See  crown. 

Coronarius.     Forming  a  crown. 

Coronatus.  Crowned ;  as  the  thistle  seed  is  crowned 
with  down. 

Coronula.     A  little  crown. 

Cortex.  The  bark,  which  see.  It  consists  of  a 
number  of  layers  equal  to  the  number  of  years  the 
tree  has  been  growing ;  though  they  are  often  too 
thin  to  be  numbered.  The  inmost  layer  is  called 
the  liber. 

Cortical.     Having  its  origin  from  the  bark. 

Corydalis.  {Kotos,  a  helmet.)  Plants  with  helmet- 
form  corois. 

Corymb,  corymbus.  Flowers  umbel-like  in  their 
general  external  appearance,  but  their  peduncles 
or  supporting  stems  stand  at  different  distances 
down  the  main  stem ;  as  yarrow. 

Corymbifera.     Bearing  corymbs. 

Costate,  costatitm.     Ribbed. 

Cottony,     See  tomentose. 

Cotyledon.     The  thick  fleshy  lobes  of  seeds.    Very 
manifest  in  beans  at  the  first  commencement  of 
germination.     These  lobes  soon  become  thick  suc- 
culent leaves,  after  they  rise  out  of  the  ground. 

Jussieu's  Natural  Orders  are  founded  principally 
upon  the  cotyledon.  He  makes  three  great  tribes, 
or  divisions,  of  plants.  1.  Acotyledones,  plants 
without  cotyledons;  as  mushrooms,  mosses,  fe?*ns, 
&c.  2.  Monocotyledones,  plants  with  one  coty- 
ledon; nsivheat,  grass,  hulian  corn,  cat-tails,  sweet- 
flag,  sedge,  Solomon7 s  seal,  onion,  iris,  ladies'  sli])- 
per,  pond-lily,  &c.  3.  Dicotyledones,  plants 
with  two  cotyledons;   as  beans,  peas,  dock,  plan** 


C  R  E 

tain,  lilac,  sage,  tobacco,  milkweed,  dandelion, 
See  Natural  Orders. 

Cowled.  AVhen  the  edges  meet  below  and  expand 
above,  and  generally  separate ;  as  the  spathe  of  the 
arum,  Indian  turnip. 

Crassus.    Thick. 

Creeping.  Running  along  the  ground,  or  along  old 
logs,  &c.  nearly  in  a  horizontal  direction,  and  send- 
ing off  rootlets. 

Crenate.  Scolloped,  on  the  rim  or  edge.  Notches 
on  the  margin  of  a  leaf,  which  do  not  point  or  in- 
cline towards  either  the  apex  or  base.  When 
large  crenatures  have  smaller  ones  on  them,  they 
are  doubly-crenate. 

Crenulate.     Very  finely  crenated. 

Crescent-form.  Resembling  the  form  of  the  moon 
from  its  change  to  half-fulled. 

Crested.  Having  an  appendage  somewhat  resem- 
bling a  cock's  comb  in  form. 

Creta.     Growing  on  chalky  land. 

Grinitus.     Long-haired. 

Crispus.     See  curled. 

Cristatus.     See  crested. 

Cross-armed.     See  brachiate. 

Crowded.     See  confert. 

Crown.  The  calycle,  hair,  or  feathers  on  the  top  of 
some  seeds ;  as  the  dandelion. 

Crowned.     See  coronatus. 

Cruciatim.  Crosswise.  Opposite  pairs  of  branches 
or  leaves  successively  crossing  each  other.  See 
decussate. 

Cruciform.  (Crux,  a  cross.)  Corols  with  four  pe- 
tals, whose  lamina  form  across.  Plants  with  such 
corols  belong  to  the  class  tefradynamia. 

Cm 'st aceous.  Leafy  appearance,  but  consisting  of 
small  crusty  substances  lying  one  upon  another. 


C  U  L 

Cryptogamia.  (Kruptos,  concealed  $  gamtis,  mar* 
riage.)  The  name  of  the  last  class  in  the  Linnean  Ar- 
tificial system.  It  includes  those  plants,  whose  sta- 
mens and  pistils  are  too  minute  or  obscure  to  be 
used  as  classic  characters.  This  class  is  therefore 
distinguished  by  natural  affinities ;  and  cannot  be 
said  to  be  artificial,  though  arranged  with  the  other 
classes  in  the  artificial  system.  It  includes  the  na- 
tural families  of  1.  Filices,  ferns;  as  brakes,  poly- 
pods,  maidenhair,  ground-pine,  scouring-rush,  &c. 
2.  Musci,  mosses ;  as  water-moss,  earth-moss,  fork- 
moss,  great  or  hair-cap  moss,  &c.  3.  Hepatim, 
liverworts — less  common,  except  a  few  species. 
4.  Algce,  seaweeds,  &c.  as  the  common  weed  about 
docks  with  blubbery  swellings,  and  the  green  thread- 
form  substance  in  brooks,  which  is  not  much  like  a 
vegetable  substance  in  appearance.  5.  Lichens;  as 
the  light  green  patches  on  fences  and  stones,  the 
whitish  spots  on  stones  with  black  spangles  ap- 
pearing like  fly-dirt,  the  long  fibrous  substance 
common  on  trees,  which  is  erroneously  called  tree- 
moss,  &c.  6.  Fungi ;  as  the  common  mushroom 
and  toadstool,  puffball,  touchwood,  mould,  blight 
or  rust  on  grain,  smut,  &c.  All  these  are  organ- 
ized substances  bearing  seeds,  and  are  highly  inte- 
resting subjects  for  the  microscope. 

Cryptogamous.     Belonging  to  the  class  cryptogamia. 
See  phanerogamous. 

Cubit.    A  measure  from  the  elbow  to  the  end  of  the 
middle  finger. 

Cuculatp.     See  cowled. 

Cucurbit  aceous.     Resembling  gourds  or  melons. 

Culinary.     Suitable  for  kitchen  cookery. 

Culm,  Cidmus.     The  stem  of  grain  and  grass,  when 
dry  it  is  usually  called  straw.    It  is  ^applied  to  all' 
grassy  plants ;  as  Indian  corn,  sedge,  sugar  cane,  &o 


C  Y  P 

Culmiferous.     Having  culms. 

Gulmineous.  Having  an  affinity  to  grasses,  or  culmi- 
ferous  plants. 

Cumulus.  Heaped.  This  term  is  also  applied  to 
that  kind  of  clouds,  which  have  a  strait  base  and 
roundish  heaped  upper  side.     See  Vellus. 

Cuneiforms     See  wedge-form. 

Cup-form.     Hollow  -within,  resembling  a  little  cup. 

Cupularis.     Cup-form. 

Curled.  When  the  periphery  of  a  leaf  is  too  large 
for  the  disk,  it  becomes  waved  or  curled. 

Curved.     Bent  inwards.     See  incurved. 

Cuspidate.  Having  a  sharpened  point  and  that  tip- 
ped with  a  bristle,  a  prickle,  or  lengthened  apex, 
not  curved.  See  mucrinate  and  observe  the  dis- 
tinction 5  also  aecuminate. 

Cuticle.  The  thin  outside  coat  of  the  bark,  which 
has  no  life  and  is  very  durable,  often  transparent. 
It  greatly  resembles  the  scarf-skin  of  animals. 
Very  distinct  on  elder,  currant  and  birch  9  on  one 
species  of  birch  U  resembles  paper. 

Cyaneus.     Blue. 

CyathifomUs.  Wineglass-form.  Cylindric,  widen- 
ing gradually  upwards,  margin  not  revolute. 

Cylindric.  A  circular  shaft,  of  nearly  equal  diame- 
ter throughout  its  whole  extent. 

ijymbiformis.     See  boat-form. 

Cyme,  cyma.  Flowers  umbel-like  in  their  general 
external  appearance.  It  agrees  with  an  umbel  in 
having  its  common  stalks  spring  from  one  center ; 
but  differs  in  having  those  stalks  variously  and  al- 
ternately subdivided;  as  the  elder  (smnbucus.) 
Smith. 

Cymosus,  cymose.     Being  in  cymes. 

€uphellct.     See  pits. 


DEC 

D 

Dcedalius.    The  end  broad,  waving  and  torn. 

Dagger-pointed*     See  cuspidate. 

Debilis.     Weak,  feeble,  lax. 

Decagynia.  (Deka.  ten ;  gune,  female.)  Ten- 
styled.  The  name  of  the  tenth  order  in  each  of 
the  first  thirteen  classes.  Let  the  class  be  which- 
ever of  these  it  may,  if  the  pistil  consists  of  ten 
styles  or  sessile  stigmas,  it  is  of  the  10th  order.  In 
North  America  there  is  not  a  native  plant  in  this 
order,  excepting  poke-weed  (phytolacca :)  and  in 
England  there  is  none. 

Decandria.  (Deka,  ten;  andra,  male.)  Ten-sta- 
mened.  The  name  of  the  tenth  class.  It  compri- 
ses all  plants,  whose  flowers  are  perfect,  with  ten 
stamens  in  each,  which  are  not  united  by  their 
filaments  in  one  or  two  sets. 

It  is  also  the  name  of  the  tenth  order  in  those 
classes,  where  the  character  of  the  first  13  classes 
are  taken  for  orders ;  as  the  geranium  in  the  class 
?nonadelphia}  the  pea  (pisum)  in  the  class  diadel- 
phia,  &c. 

Decaphyflus.     Ten-leaved. 

Decenifidus.     Cut  into  ten  parts,  or  10-cleft. 

Decemloculare.     Ten-celled. 

Deciduous.  Falling  off  in  the  usual  season  for  simi- 
lar parts  to  fall;  as  leaves  falling  at  the  decline  of 
the  year;  corols  falling  off  at  the  time  the  stamens 
fall,  &c.     See  caducous  and  permanent. 

Declined,  declinatus.     Curved  downwards  archwise. 

Decompound.  decompositus.  Doubly-compound. 
When  a  compound,  or  divided,  petiole  has  a  com- 
pound leaf  on  each  part,  the  whole  is  a  decom- 
pound leaf.  The  same  with  umbels,  &c.  See 
supra-decompositas. 

E 


DEL 

Uecorticabilis.     Easily  peeled. 

Decumbent,  decumhens.  When  the  base  is  erect, 
and  the  remainder  is  procumbent.  It  applies  to 
stems,  stamens,  &c. 

Decurrent.  When  the  two  edges  of  a  leaf  extend 
downwards  below  the  points  of  insertion  and  be- 
come projecting  wings  to  the  stem.  The  gills  of 
agarics  are  decurrent,  when  they  run  down  the 
stipe  in  a  single  ridge. 

Decursive.    Decurrently. 

Decursively  pinnate.  .When  the  leafets  of  a  pin- 
nate leaf  run  along  the  petiole^with  their  extended 
bases. 

Decussated,  decussatus.  When  leaves  or  branches 
are  opposite  in  pairs,  and  each  pair  stands  at  right 
angels  with  the  next  pair  above  or  below  on  the 
same  stem. 

Deflected,  deftexus.     Bending  down  archwise. 

Defloratus.     Having  discharged  the  pollen. 

Defoliation,  defoliatio.  The  shedding  of  leaves  in 
the  proper  season. 

Defoliatio  notha.  The  shedding  of  leaves  before  the 
proper  time,  on  account  of  injuries  received. 

Dehiscent,  dehiscentia.  The  natural  opening  of 
capsules  in  the  proper  season. 

Deliqyum.     See  debilis. 

Deltoid,  deltoideus.  A  leaf  with  four  corners ;  that 
is,  one  at  the  stem,  one  at  the  apex,  and  one  each 
side ;  but  the  side  ones  are  nearer  to  the  base  than 
to  the  apex.  When  the  side  angles  are  about  as 
near  to  the  apex  as  to  the  base,  it  is  called  a  rhom- 
boid  leaf.  Both  kinds  are  called  diamond-form  in 
English.  Wildenow  considers  a  deltoid  leaf  as  a 
thick  3-sided  leaf,  a  transverse  section  of  which  he 
supposes  intended,  as  giving  the  deltoid  form.  See 
page  155. 


D  E  S 

Demersus.     See  submersed. 

Dense,  densus.  Close,  compact.  A  panicle  with 
abundance  of  flowers  very  close  is  dense.  Sec 
thyrse. 

Dentate,  dentatus.     Toothed. 

leaf.     (This  term  is  of  such  almost  unlimited 

extent,  it  is  best  defined  negatively.)     Projections 
from  the  margin  of  a  leaf,  which  are  of  its  own 
substance;  and  not  serratures,  nor  crenatures. 
root.     That  kind  of  granulated  root,  which  re- 


sembles teeth  strung  together. 

Denticulate.     Having  very  small  teeth. 

Denudate.     Plants    whose   flowers  appear  I x 
the  leaves,  consequently  have  a  naked  appearand . 

Deorsum.     Downwards. 

Depauperatus.     Few-ilowered. 

Depmdens.     Hanging  down. 

Depressed.  When  the  upper  surface  of  a  succulent 
leaf  is  a  little  concave.     It  applies  to  seeds  also. 

Descendens.  The  entering  of  a  root  into  the  ground. 
The  direction  is  vertical,  as  the  beet ;  horizontal,  as 
the  mint  5  oblique,  as  the  branching  roots  of  most 
trees. 

Descriptions  of  plants.  In  writing  a  complete  de- 
scription of  a  plant,  begin  with  the  fructification, 
and  describe  :  1.  Calyx.  2.  Corol.  3.  Stamens. 
4.  Pistil.  5.  Pericarp.  6.  Seed.  7.  Receptacle. 
Then  go  through  with  the  root  and  herbage,  thus: 
1.  Root.  2.  Stem  and  brandies.  3.  Buds  inclu- 
ding the  foliation.  4.  Leaves.  5.  The  appenda- 
ges; that  is,  Stipules,  Bracts,  Thorns,  Prickles, 
Stings,  Glands,  Tendrils.  To  this  add  the  Inflo- 
rescence. 

Then  add  the  general  appearance  and  size  of 
the  plant,  and  what  well-known  plant  it  most  re- 
sembles.    Give  an  account  of  the  soil  and  situa- 


D  I  A 

tion  where  it  grew;  whether  high  or  low,  wet  or 
dry — the  precise  time  of  flowering,  colour  of  all 
parts,  whether  annual,  biennial  or  perennial.  Then 
close  with  the  name  of  the  town,  country,  &c.  and 
what  quantity  of  the  same  kind  of  plant  is  to  be 
found  there ;  and  what  name  the  common  people 
call  it  by,  if  any.  Accompany  this  description 
with  several  specimens ;  so  selected  as  to  exhibit 
the  plant  in  all  its  parts. 

There  can  be  no  better  exercise  for  student?, 
than  to  write  several  such  descriptions  every  day. 
See  Diagnosis. 

Deskcatio.     Dryness. 

Dextrorsum.  Twining  from  left  to  right;  that  is, 
with  the  apparent  motion  of  the  sun ;  as  the  hop- 
vine. 

Piadelphia.  (Dis,  two;  adelphos,  a  brother.)  Two 
brotherhoods.  The  name  of  the  seventeenth  class. 
It  comprises  all  plants,  whose  flowers  are  perfect, 
with  the  stamens  uuited  by  their  filaments  in  two 
sets.  This  was  the  character  given  the  class  by 
Linneus.  But  Lupines  and  others  of  this  class  have 
the  stamens  united  in  one  set;  which  is  the  cha- 
racter of  the  Monadelphia  class.  The  form  of  the 
corol  has  therefore  been  taken  into  the  description 
by  some  writers,  thus  : 

Stamens  united  by  their  Jilaments  in  one,  or  two 
sets,  carols  papilionaceous. 

Diadelphous.  Belonging  to,  or  varying  into,  the 
class  diadelphia. 

Diagnosis.  A  short  description  containing  only 
what  is  essential.  Linneus  made  it  his  rule,  never 
to  lc"l  a  specific  description  exceed  twelve  Latin 
words.  Wildenow  says,  more  must  be  added  if 
necessary.     It  should  extend  no  farther  than  to 


DID 

express  the  difference  between  that,  and  the  other 
species. 

Diamond-form.     See  Deltoid. 

Diandria.  (DiSy  two ;  andra,  male.)  Two  stamen- 
ed.  The  name  of  the  second  class.  It  comprises 
all  plants,  whose  flowers  are  perfect,  with  two  sta- 
mens in  each,  not  growing  on  the  pistil. 

It  is  also  the  name  of  the  second  order  in  those 
clases  where  the  characters  of  the  first  13  classes 
are  taken  for  orders  ;  as  the  ladies'  slipper  (cyp- 
ripedium)  in  the  class  gynandria,  the  duck-ineat 
(lemna)  in  the  class  moiwcia}  willow  (salix)  in  the 
class  dicecia, 

Dichotomcus.  Forked.  Stem,  &c.  parted  in  pairs, 
each  branch  parted  in  pairs  again,  and  so  on. 
When  it  is  parted  but  once  it  is  more  properly 
called  forked,  furcatus. 

Dicoccous.  Two-grained.  Consisting  of  two  cohe- 
ring grains,  or  cells  with  one  seed  in  each. 

Dicotyledonous.  Plants  with  two  cotyledons.  See 
Cotyledon. 

Didymous,  didyrna.     Twinned. 

Didynamia.  (Dis,  two ;  dunamiSy  power.)  Two  over- 
topping or  overpowering  others.  The  name  of 
the  fourteenth  class.  It  comprises  all  plants, 
whose  flowers  are  perfect,  with  4  stamens,  two  of 
which  are  regularly  longer  than,  or  overtopping, 
the  other  two.  Plants  of  this  class  have  labiate 
corols.  But  on  account  of  adhering  rigidly  to  the 
character  of  the  class,  some  ringents  are  placed 
in  the  2d  class.  The  student  should  be  directed  to 
look  in  the  second  class,  under  the  sections  of  ir- 
regular corols,  when  he  has  a  ringent  flower,  whose 
generic  character  he  does  not  readily  find  in  the 
14th  class. 

£2 


DIP 

Didynamous.  Belonging  to,  or  varying  into  the  clr.ss 
didynamia. 

Difformis.  Applied  to  a  monopetalous  corol  whose 
tube  widens  above  gradually,  and  is  divided  into 
irregular  or  unequal  parts — Wildenow.  It  is  also 
applied  to  any  distorted  parts  of  a  plant. 

Diffused,  diffusxis.  Spreading.  Expanded  in  an 
open  loose  manner. 

Digitate.  Fingered.  When  the  base  of  several 
leafets  rest  on  the  end  of  one  petiole  5  as  the  straw- 
berry and  fivefinger. 

Digynia.  (Dis,  two;  gune,  female.)  Two-styled, 
the  name  of  the  second  order  in  each  of  the  first 
thirteen  classes.  It  comprises  all  plants  in  each 
class  respectively,  whose  flowers  have  two  styles  in 
each :  or,  if  the  styles  are  wanting,  two  sessile  stig- 
mas: as  the  blite  (blitum)  in  the  class  monandria; 
the  sweet-scented  grass  (anthoxanthum)  in  the  class 
diandria;  wheat  (triticum)  in  the  class  triandria  ; 
witch-hazel  (hamamelis)  in  the  class  tetrandria ; 
rice  (oryzaj  in  class  hexandria;  pink  (dianthus) 
in  the  class  decandria;  agrimoay  (agrimonia)  in 
the  class  dodecandria. 

Dilatatus.     Expanded,  widened. 

Dilute.  Prefixed  to  a  colour  implies,  that  it  is  redu- 
ced; as  dilute  purpureus,  pale  purple 

Dimidiatus.     See  halved. 

Digecia.  (  Dis,  two  ;  oikos,  house.)  The  name  of  the 
22d  class,  or  the  21st  if  the  18th  be  rejected.  It 
includes  those  plants  whose  flowers  are  not  per- 
fect ;  but  the  stamens  and  pistils  grow  on  differ- 
ent plants  of  the  same  species.  The  Hemp,  Hop, 
Willow,  and  Poplar,  are  good  examples. 

Dioecious,  dioica.  Belonging  to,  or  varying  into,  the 
class  diaecia. 

Dipetalous.    Having  2  petals. 


D  0  D 

DirHYLLors.     Having  2  leaves. 

Discoid.  Having  a  disk  without  rays.  Such  com- 
pound flowers  as  are  wholly  made  up  of  tubular 
florets;  that  is,  though  they  may  have  marginal 
florets  differing  from  those  in  the  disk  in  the  essen- 
tial organs,  yet  the  corois  wiU  be  all  tubular,  and 
not  capitate. 

Disk,  discus.  The  whole  surface  of  a  leaf,  or  of  the 
top  of  a  compound  flower,  as  opposed  to  its  edge  or 
periphery.  This  term  is  also  applied  to  the  ag- 
gregate florets  of  an  umbel. 

Dispermus.     Containing  but  two  seeds. 

Dissectus.     Gashed  in  deeply. 

Dissipimentum.     See  partition. 

Dissiliens.  A  pericarp  is  dissilient,  when  it  bursts 
open  with  a  spring;  as  the  touch-me-not,  (im- 
patiens.) 

Distans.     Standing  off  remotely. 

Distichus.  (Dis  two  stiehos  row.)  Two-ranked.  When 
branches,  leaves  or  flowers  are  arranged  along 
opposite  sides  of  the  stem  or  spike,  so  as  to  point 
two  opposite  ways ;  as  the  leaves  of  the  hemlock 
tree  (pinus  canadensis.) 

Distinct,  distinctus.  Separate,  opposed  to  connate 
or  confluent. 

Divaricate,  divarkatus.  Branches  spreading  out 
from  the  stem  so  far,  as  to  form  more  than  a  right 
angle  with  it  above. 

Diverging,  Divergens.  Branches  spreading  out  from 
the  stem  so  far,  as  to  form  a  right  angle  with  it. 

Diumits.     Enduring  but  a  day. 

Divided,  divisus.     Severed  into  parts. 

Dodecandria.  (Dodeka,  twelve ;  andra,  male.) 
Twelve  stamined.  The  name  of  the  eleventh 
class.  It  comprises  all  plants,  whose  flowers  are 
perfect,  with  from  12  to  19  stamens  which  are  not 


D  R  U 

united  by  their  filaments  in  one  or  two  sets.  En* 
decandria  would  seem  to  be  the  proper  name  for 
the  11th  class.  But  there  has  not  only  never  been 
a  plant  found,  whose  flowers  uniformly  contained 
11  stamens ;  but  it  is  so  contrary  to  all  analogy  of 
pails.it  is  presumed  there  is  no  such  plant. 

Dodecandeous.  Belonging  to,  or  varying  into,  the 
class  dodecandria. 

Dodecaphyllm.     Having  twelve  leafets. 

Dodrans.  Long  span.  Distance  between  the  ends 
of  the  thumb  and  little  finger,  both  being  extended. 

Dolabriforme.     See  axe-form. 

Dorsal,  dorsalis.  Fixed  to  the  back.  Awns  are 
dorsal,  when  proceeding  from  the  outside  of  a 
glume  and  not  from  the  tip. 

Dorsiferous.  Bearing  the  fruit  on  the  back;  as. 
ferns. 

Dotted.  Besprinkled  with  dots.  See  punctate  and 
perforated. 

Double.  Two  in  the  place  where  most  plants  have 
but  one ;  as  the  double  calyx  of  the  holly-hock 
(althea.) 

Double-flowered.     See  full-flowered. 

Doubly.  See  duplicate.  In  English  it  has  its  com- 
mon appropriate  meaning;  as  doubly-crenate> 
when  the  crenatures  are  crenated,  &c. 

Doubly-pinnate.     See  bipinnate. 

Down  or  downy.     See  tomentose. 

Drooping.     See  cemuus. 

Drupe,  drupa.  That  kind  of  pericarp  which  consists 
of  a  thick,  fleshy,  succulent  or  cartilaginous  coat,, 
enclosing  a  nut  or  stone.  It  is  berry-like  (baocata) 
as  in  the  cherry,  or  dry  (exsucca)  as  in  the  walnut 
(juglans.) 

Drupaceous.  Bearing  drupes,  or  fruit  resembling 
them. 


E  G  L 

&ubiiis.     Doubtful. 

Dulcis.     Sweet. 

Dumosus.     Bushy,  or  resembling  bushes. 

Duodectmjidiis*     Cleft  in  12  divisions. 

Duplex.     Double. 

Duplicate.     Doubly.     This  term  is  often  prefixed  to 

others,  in  all  which  cases  it  simply  means  doubly. 

As  duplico-ternatum,  doubly-ternate  or  biternate. 
Duplkatus.     Doubled. 
Duration.     Sec  ages. 


to' 


E 

Eared.  This  term  applies  :  1st,  to  the  round  ex- 
tended, or  appendaged  lobes  of  a  heart-form  leaf: 
2nd,  to  the  side  lobes  near  the  base  of  some  leaves: 
and  3rd,  ta  twisted  parts,  in  some  ferns  and  some 
liverworts,  which  are  supposed  to  resemble  the 
conchus,  or  passage  into  the  ear. 

Ebracteatus.     Without  bracts. 

Eburneus.  Ivory  white ;  as  the  whole  plant  monotropa, 
called  beechdrops,  or  birdsnest. 

Ecalcuratus.     Without  a  spur. 

Echinate,  echinaius.  Hedge-hog-like.  Beset  with 
erect  prickles. 

Efflorescence.  The  powdery  substance  on  some 
Lichens,  composed  of  minute  deciduous  globules. 

Effloresccntia.  Flowering  season  of  different  sorts  of 
plants.  More  simple  flowers  come  out  in  June 
than  in  any  other  month  in  North  America.  Ve- 
ry few  compound  flowers  appear  before  August. 

Effoliation.     Unnatural  falling  of  leaves  by  means 

of  improper  culture,  worms,  &c. 

Egg-form,  j  See  ovale. 

Eghtndulosus.     Gland  less. 


E  N  S 

Egret.     See  aigrette. 

Elastic.     See  dissiliens. 

Elliptic.  Longer  than  wide,  rounded  at  or  near 
both  ends,  and  nearly  equal  in  breadth  towards 
both  base  and  apex. 

Elongated.  Lengthened  out,  as  if  extended  beyond 
what  is  usual  in  similar  parts. 

Emarginate.  Notched  in  the  end  at  the  termination 
of  the  midrib.     See  Retuse. 

Embracing.     See  clasping. 

Empalement.     See  calyx. 

End-bitten.     See  prannorsus. 

Enervate.     Nerveless. 

Enneandria.  (Ennea,  nine ;  andra,  male.)  Nine- 
stamened.  The  name  of  the  ninth  class.  It  com- 
prises all  plants,  whose  flowers  are  perfect,  with 
9  stamens  in  each.  The  number  of  stamens  are 
very  variable  in  most  plants  in  this  class;  particu- 
larly in  the  genus  lanrus,  including  the  common 
sassafras  and  spice-bush. 

It  may  also  be  the  name  of  the  ninth  order  in 
those  classes  where  the  characters  of  the  first  13 
classes  are  taken  for  orders  ;  should  any  discove- 
ries hereafter  require  it.  Linneus'  system  is  so 
contrived,  that  it  not  only  provides  for  ail  known 
plants ;  but  also  assigns  a  place  for  all  possible  dis- 
coveries. 

Enneandrous.      Belonging  to,  or  varying  into,  the 

class  enneandria. 
Enneapetalus.     Nine-petalled . 
Enodis,  enode.     Knotless.     Having  no  joints;  as  the 

bulrush.    . 
Ensate,  meatus.     Having  sword-form  leaves. 
Ensiform.     Sword-form.     Two-edged,  tapering  from 
base  to  apex  mostly,  and  a  little  arching  towards 
one  edge;  as  flag  and  cat-tail  (Iris  and  Typha.) 


E  X  A 

Entire.  Continued  without  interruption.  A  mar- 
gin of  a  leaf,  calyx,  corol,  &c.  is  entire,  when  it  is 
neither  serrate,  toothed,  notched  nor  in  any  man- 
ner indented. 

Ephemerus.     Of  very  short  duration. 

Epicarpeus.     On  the  germ.     See  superior. 

Epidermis.     See  cuticle. 

Epiphragma.  A  thin  membrane  stretched  over  the 
mouth  of  the  moss,  polytrichum. 

Equal.  Similar  parts  equal  among  themselves.  The 
calyx,  corol,  Sec.  are  equal,  when  the  leafets,  petals 
or  subdivisions,  are  similar  in  form,  size  and  direc- 
tion.    Opposed  to  unequal. 

Equinoctial  flowers.  Opening  at  stated  hours 
each  day. 

Eqlitant.     Opposite  leaves  embracing  each  other, 
so  that  they  alternately  enclose  each  others  edges ; 
as  the  leaves  near  the  roots  of  the  Iris  and  yellow 
garden  lilies  (hemerocallis) ;    also  the  position  of 
the  leaves  in  some  unopened  buds. 

Erect,  ercctus.  Upright.  Not  so  perfectly  straight 
and  unbending  as  strictus.  When  applied  to  any 
thing  latterally  attached  to  the  stem,  as  leaves,  &c. 
it  implies  that  it  makes  a  very  acute  angle  with  it. 

Erectiasculus.     Erectish. 

Ergot.     See  spurred  rye. 

Erinaceus.     Hedge-hog-like.     See  echinatus. 

Erose,  erosus.  Gnawed.  Unequally  sinuated,  as  if 
the  sinuses  had  been  eaten  by  insects. 

Esculent.     Eatable. 

Essential  character.     See  diagnosis. 

Essentials.     The  stamens  and  pistils. 

Evergreen.  Such  plants  as  retain  their  leaves 
throughout  the  year;  as  white  pine,  laurel,  &c. 

Exannulate.  Ferns  whose  capsules  are  without 
rings.    This  comprises  one  section  of  ferns.   Those 


FAG 

which  have  an  apparent  vestige  of,  but  not  in  re- 
ality, a  ring,  form  another  section.  Those  with  a 
ring,  another.     See  annulatus. 

Exaratus.     See  sulcate. 

Exasperatus.     See  roughened. 

Excavatus.     Hollowed  out. 

Exotic,  exoticus.  Plants  not  growing  spontaneously 
in  a  wild  state  in  that  particular  country,  or  sec- 
tion of  a  country. 

Expanded,  expansus.     Spread. 

Explanatus.    Unfolded. 

Exsert,  exsertus.  Standing  out.  Stamens  are  ex- 
sert  when  protruded  out  of  the  corols.  Peduncles 
of  spikes  in  culminiferous  plants  are  exsert,  when 
protruded  out  of  the  sheaths 3  as  carex  folliculata 
and  pubescens. 

Exstipulate.    Without  stipules. 

Exsiccus.     Juiceless. 

Extimus.     At  the  very  top,  or  extreme  end. 

Extrafoliaceous.  Outside  of  the  leaf  A  stipule 
is  extrafoliaceous  when  it  comes  out  a  little  lower 
than  the  leaf  does. 

Extrorsum.     Outwardly. 

Eye.     See  hilum. 


Fades.     The  general  external  appearance  of  a  plant. 

Factitious  character.  An  essential  character,  where 
the  number  of  parts  or  some  other  circumstance, 
not  of  essential  importance,  are  taken  into  it — Wil- 
denow.  Artificial  marks  distinguishing  one  genus 
from  another — Martyn.  AVhat  is  not  natural — 
R:chard.  It  admits  of  fewer  or  more  character- 
istic marks,  than  are  absolutely  necessary — Milne. 


FAtf 

It  serves  to  discriminate  genera  that  happen  t© 
come  together  in  the  same  artificial  order  or  sec- 
tion. It  can  never  stand  alone,  but  may  some- 
times commodiously  enough  be  added  to  more  es- 
sential distinctions. — Smith. 

Falcate.     See  acinaciform. 

Families.     See  gentes. 

Faniculis  umbiliatis.  The  small  thread  or  pedicle  by 
which  seeds  are  fastened  at  the  hilum,  and  by 
which  they  receive  their  nourishment,  till  ripe. 

Farcins.  Stuffed,  full.  It  is  opposed  to  fistulous, 
hollow. 

Farina.     See  pollen. 

Farinosus.     Mealy,  powdery. 

Fasciatus.   Having  parallel  bands,  or  coloured  stripes. 

Fascicle,  fasciculus.  A  bundle.  Flowers  level-top- 
ped, umbel-like  in  the  general  external  appear- 
ance, with  footstalks  irregular  in  their  origin  and 
subdivision.  The  fascicle  differs  but  little  from  the 
Corymb,  excepting  in  having  shorter  footstalks, 
which  do  not  extend  so  far  down  the  main  stem. 
Sweet-william  (dianthus)  is  a  good  example. 

A  bundle  of  tuberous  roots  is  called  a  fascicle ; 
as  the  asparagus  roots.  Also  a  bundle  of  leaves ; 
as  of  the  white  pine. 

Fasciculate.     An  unnatural  bundle  of  branchlets. 

Y xstigi ate,  fastigiatus.  Level-topped.  Applied  to 
aggregate  flowers,  which  are  elevated  to  an  equal 
height  or  nearly  so ;  forming  a  level,  convex  or 
concave  top,  differing  but  little  from  a  plane.  It 
is  also  applied  to  leaves;  as  the  hog- weed  (am- 
brosia arteiuesiafolia.) 

Favosus.     See  alveolate. 

Faux.  Jaws.  The  throat  or  opening  into  a  corol. 
That  precise  spot,  where  the  tubular' part  of  a  riu- 

F 


F  I  L 

gent  corol  begins  to  separate  or  expand  into  lips 
or  mouth,  is  the  faux. 

Feather.  See  Aigrette.  The  plumose  crown  of 
seeds. 

Female,  femineus.     See  pistillate. 

Fence.     Involucre  of  Withering. 

Fenced.  Walled  around,  as  the  stamens  are  by  the 
scales  in  brookweed  (samolus.) 

Fere.     Almost. 

Ferns.     See  Alices. 

Ferruginous,  ferrugiiuus.  The  colour  of  iron-rust. 
See  glaucous. 

Fertile.     See  pistillate. 

Fertilization.  The  application  of  the  pollen, 
which  is  formed  in  the  cells  of  anthers,  to  the  stig- 
ma ;  which  is  essential  to  the  production  of  per- 
fect seed.  See  chorion.  Richard  is  too  lengthy 
upon  this  subject  for  the  .plan  of  this  Dictionary ; 
which  is  intende4  for  definitions  and  illustrations, 
but  not  for  physiological  discussions. 

Fetidus.     Smelling  disagreeably. 

Fibre,  jibra.  Any  thread-form  part.  The  small 
flexible  thread-form  roots  of  grasses  and  many 
other  plants,  are  called  fibres. 

F  ibrous.     Composed  of  fibres. 

Fiddle-form.     See  panduraeformis. 

Figura.     See  icones. 

Figuratum.  This  terin  is  applied  to  cthe  mouth  of  the 
capsule  of  a  moss,  when  it  is  set  round  with  mem- 
branaceous teeth. 
Filament,  filamentum.  That  part  of  the  stamen 
which  is  between  and  connects  together  the  an- 
ther and  the  receptacle,  calyx  or  pistil.  When 
the  filament  is  wanting,  the  anther  is  sessile.  In 
monopetalous  corols,  the  filaments  are  generally 
inserted  into,  or  are  attached  to,  their  bases. 


FLO 

Ftlices,  ferns.  The  first  order  of  the  class  cryptoga- 
mia.  It  includes  all  that  natural  family  of  plants, 
whose  fruit  grows  on  the  backs  of  leaves,  on  a  pe- 
culiar appendage,  or  on  a  leaf  (frond)  wholly  met- 
amorphosed into  a  kind  of  fruit-bearing  spike.  See 
cryptogamia,  annulatus,  and  exannulatus.  Brake, 
polypod,  and  maidenhair  belong  to  this  order. 

Filiform.  Thread-like.  Of  nearly  equal  thickness 
throughout,  round  and  cylindric.  It  is  applied  to 
spikes  which  are  very  long  in  proportion  to  their 
diameters.  But  it  is  generally  confined  to  smaller 
parts. 

Fimbriatus.  Fringed.  Differs  from  ciliate  in  beiu c 
less  regular  and  of  coarser  parts. 

Fimetarius.     Growing  naturally  on  manure-heaps. 

Fingered.-    See  digitate. 

Fissure.    A  cleft  or  slitted  aperture. 

Fissus.     See  cleft. 

Fistulous.     Hollow  like  a  pipe,  flute  or  reed. 

Flaccid,  jlaccidiis.  Too  lax  or  limber  to  support  its 
own  weight.     See  lax. 

Flagellwn.     See  runner. 

Flagelliformis.     Resembling  a  whip-lash. 

Flammeus.     Flame-coloured. 

Flat.     See  planus. 

Flatus.     Yellow. 

Fleshy.     Thick  and  filled  with  pulp  within. 

Flexible,  Plexitis.     Easily  bent. 

Flexuose.  Bending  and  frequently  changing  direo 
tion.  A  stem  is  flexuose,  or  zigzag,  which  uni- 
formly bends  at  regular  intervals ;  as  from  joint 
to  joint,  branch  to  branch,  leaf  to  leaf,  &c. 

Flexus.  Bent.  This  relates  to  but  one  bending. 
See  geniculate. 

Floating.     See  nalant. 

Floral.    Relating  to  a  flower. 


FLU 

— —  bud.     Containg  an  unopened  flower. 

leaf.     See  bract. 

Floresccntia.     See  efflorcscentia. 

Floret.     Little  flower.      Whether  the   flower   he 

large  or  small,  it  is  a  floret,  if  it  is  one  of  a  number 

all  of  which  constitute  an  aggregate  or  compound. 

As  the  litle  flowers  which  make  up  the  head  of  a 

thistle,  a  head  of  wheat,  the  umbel  of  a  carrot,  &c. 

Floribundus.    Abounding  in  flowers. 

Floriferous.     Bearing  flowers.     A  leaf  is  floriferous 

when  a  flower  grows  out  of  ils  disk  or  margin. 
Florist.  One  whose  employment  is  that  of  creating 
monsters;  that  is,  double  and  various  coloured 
corols ;  as  carnations,  double  roses,  &c.  These 
meet  a  more  ready  sale  than  the  most  interesting 
plants  in  their  native  state,  among  persons  of  a 
coarse  unscientific  taste.  Such  persons,  to  be  con- 
sistent, should  prefer  the  high  coloured  daubings 
of  a  sign  painter,  to  the  delicate  touches  of  a  Sav- 
age, a  Trumbull,  or  a  Vanderlin. 
Flos.     See  flower. 

F loscul ARyflosculosus.  See  tubulous. 
Flower.  The  stamens  and  pistils  with  their  cover- 
ing. These  two  organs,  or  rather  their  anthers 
and  stigmas,  are  essential  to  all  plants.  But  the 
calyx,  corol,  and  even  nectaries  when  present,  are 
parts  of  the  flower.  The  flower  is  perfect  with  a 
single  stamen  and  pistil.  But  if  either  of  these  be 
wanting,  it  is  imperfect,  however  splendid  and  gay 
the  corol,  &c.  as  it  can  never  bring  forth  perfect 
seed  nor  in  any  manner  produce  its  kind.  Raising 
plants  from  bulbs,  roots,  &c.  is  now  known  to  be 
only  an  extension  of  the  same  individual,  which 
will  cease  to  grow,  when  it  arrives  to  its  stated 
limits.  For  this  reason  grafts  from  a  kind  of  tree 
loner  known  and  often  transferred  from  tree  to  tree, 


F  O  0 

sooner  die  of  old  age,  than  those  taken  from 
a  kind  later  from  the  seed.  It  is  for  this  rea- 
son also,  that  any  kind  of  potatoe,  however  excel- 
lent, ceases  to  produce  good  crops,  after  being  for 
20  or  30  years  extended  by  planting  the  root.  1 1 
must  be  renewed  from  the  seed  from  time  to  time, 
or  become  extinct.  Smith  says,  "  all  other  modes 
u  of  propagation  [excepting  by  the  seed]  are  but 
"  the  extension  of  an  individual,  and  sooner  or 
"  later  terminate  in  its  total  extinction."  See 
page  240. 

Flowering  season.     See  efflorescentia. 

Flower  stalk.     See  peduncle. 

Fluviatilte.     Growing  naturally  in  rivers  and  brooks. 

Fold.  Annexed  to  numerals  denoting  so  often  com- 
bined; as  o-fold  leaves,  growing  in  fives,  &c. 

Foliaceous.     See  ieafv. 

Foliaris  cirrus.     A  tendril  on  a  leaf. 

gemma.     A  bud  containing  leaves  only. 

¥ ohi ATWXjfoliatio.  The  manner  in  which  unopened 
leaves  are  situated  within  the  bud.  The  modes  of 
foliation  are :  1.  Involute;  2.  Resolute.  3.  Ob- 
volute.  4.  Convolute.  5.  Imbricate.  6.  Equi- 
tant.  7.  Conduplicate.  8.  Plaited.  9.  Reclinate. 
10.  Circinal.     See  each  in  its  proper  place. 

Foliatus.     Leafy. 

Folifents.     Particularly  adapted  to  bearing  leaves* 

F oLWLE+f oliolum.     See  leafet. 

Foliosus.  See  leafy. 

Folium.     See  leaf. 

Follicle,  Folliculus.  A  pericarp  with  one  valve, 
which  opens  lengthwise  on  one  side  only ;  as  milk- 
weed (asclepias.) 

Fontinalis.     Growing  naturally  about  springs. 

Footstalk.  See  peduncle  and  petiole,  it  is  put  for 
both. 

F2 


FRU 

poraminulosus.     Pierced  with  many  small  holes. 

Forked.     See  dichotomous. 

Fornicatus.    Arched.     See  vaulted. 

Fovea.  A  nectariferous  cavity  for  the  reception  of 
honey. 

Fovilla.  The  fine  substance  contained  in  the  parti- 
cles of  pollen.  When  the  ripe  pollen  comes  in 
contact  with  the  moist  stigma^  it  explodes  and  dis- 
charges the  fovilla. 

Fragilis.     Breaking  easily  and  not  bending. 

Frequens.     Very  common,  or  frequent. 

Frigidus.     Growing  naturally  in  cold  countries. 

Fringed.     See  fimbriatus. 

Frond.  An  herbaceous,  a  leathery,  a  crustaceous, 
or  gelatinous  leaf,  or  somewhat  of  a  leaf-like  sub- 
Stance,  from  which  or  within  which  the  fruit  is  pro- 
duced. It  is  applied  exclusively  to  the  class  cryp- 
togamia — Smith.  But  formerly  it  was  also  applied 
to  palms. 

Frondescentia.     See  leafing. 

Frondose.  Frondosus.  Leafy,  or  leaf-like.  It  is 
applied  to  mosses  to  distinguish  them  from  liver' 
worts  by  Wildenow  j  who  retains  them  in  the  same 
order. 

Frons.     See  frond. 

Frutescentia.  Applied  to  palms  and  s«ach  others  as 
have  a  simple  stem,  and  leaves  only  at  top.  Wil- 
denow, page  268. 

It  is  applied  by  Martyn  to  the  time  when  veget- 
ables scatter  their  ripe  seeds. 
Fructiferous.  Bearing,  or  becoming,  fruit. 
FRueTiFicATioN,/rMc^ca^i<?.  "  The  temporary  part 
"  of  vegetables,  which  is  destined  for  the  repro- 
u  duction  of  the  species,  terminating  the  old  indh- 
'f  vidua!  and  beginning  the  new."  Linneus.  It 
consists  of  seven  parts— 1.  Calyx*    2.  Corol.    3, 


FUN 

Stamen.     4.    Pistil.     5.   Pericarp.    6.  Seed.    T. 
Receptacle.     See  each  in  its  proper  place. 
fRViTy/ructus.     The  seed  with  its  enclosing  pericarp. 
If  the  seed  grows  naked,  the  seed  alone  is  the 
fruit ;  as  of  the  sage. 
Fruit-dots.     Assemblages  of  capsules  on  the  backs 
of  ferns.     Also  small  assemblages  of  powdery  bo- 
dies on  the  fronds  of  lichens,  called  soredia. 
Fruit-stalk.     See  peduncle. 

Frustrate  a    (Frustra,  in    vain)  polygamia*      The 
2d  order  of  the  class  syngenesia     The  florets  ot\ 
the  disk  are  perfect,  of  the  ray  neutral.     Exam- 
ples.    Helianthus  (sunflower.)     Centaurea  (blue- 
bottle.) 
Frutescent,  frutescens.   Woody ;  Or  from  herbaceous 

becoming  woody. 
Frutex.     A  shrub,  which  see. 
Fj-uticosiis.     See  shrubby. 
Fugctx.      Fugacious.      Soon   disappearing.     Flying 

off.     See  ring. 
Fulcratus.     Having  appendages. 
Fulcrum.     These  are  seven — 1.  Stipule.     2.  Bract, 
a.  Thorn.     4.  Prickle.     5.  Sting.     6.  Gland.     7: 
Tendril.     See  each  in  its  proper  place. 
Full-flowered.     When  the  petals  of  the  corol  are 
so  multiplied  as  to  exclude  the  stamens;  which  is 
effected  by  the  stamens  becoming  petals;  as  the 
peony,  rose,  &c.     This  rarely  tajves  place  in  mo- 
nopetalous  corols.     Double  ftowers  are  totally  un- 
fit subjects  for  botanical  exercises.     See  florist. 
Fulvus.     Yellowish  rust-colour. 

Fungi,  funguses.  The  sixth  order  of  the  class  cryp- 
togamia.  It  comprises  that  natural  family  of 
plants  wkich  is  totally  destitute  of  all  herbage  or 
herbaceous  substance^  and  of  a   spungy,  pulpy, 


GAL 

leathery  or  woody  texture.     See  Angiocarpus  and 
gymnocarpus,  also  cryptogamia. 

They  are  now  known  to  be  organized  bodies, 
propagating  their  kind  by  seeds,  like  other  vegeta- 
bles. However  unsightly  a  common  toadstool,  the 
mould  on  old  scraps  of  leather  in  damp  places,  or 
the  blight  in  grain,  may  appear  to  the  careless  ob- 
server 5  they  are  ali  beautifully  organized,  and 
highly  interesting  to  the  student  in  Natural  His* 
tory.  But  "  their  sequestered  and  obscure  habita- 
tion, their  short  duration,  their  mutability  of 
"  form  and  substance^  render  them  indeed  more 
u  difficult  of  investigation  than  common  plants.*' 
Smith,  page  500. 

Fungus.     This  term  is  sometimes  pot  for  pileus. 

Eunnel-form.  A  corol  with  a  tubular  base,  and  a 
border  opening  gradually  into  the  form  of  a  re- 
versed cone. 

Furcatus.     See  dichotomous**- 

Furrowed.     Seesulcate. 

Fuscits.     Sooty-yellow,  dark-yellow. 

FxjsiFOKMjfusiformis.  Spindle-form.  A  root  thick 
at  the  top  and  tapering  downwards  to  the  point  is. 
fusiform ;  as  the  beet  and  carrot. 


GT 

Galea.     See  labiate. 

Galeatus.    Resembling  a  helmet.i 

Galls,  gallce.  Excrescence  produced  by  the  stings 
of  insects.  The  balls  found  on  oaks  which  are 
used  in  dyeing,  the  common  large  green  oak-balls, 
the  singular  green  lumps  found  on  the  wild  honey- 
suckle, &c.  are  examples.  The  irritation  upon  the 
delicate  sap-vessels,  produced  by  the  sting  and  egg 


GEN 

of  the  insect,  causes  a  greater  flow  of  sap  in  thtl 
direction.  This  pressure  of  sap  distends  and  dis- 
torts the  capillary  tubes  and  membranes,  until  those 
excrescences  are  formed  around  the  egg.  In  due 
time  the  egg  becomes  a  larva,  or  maggot,  which 
aficr  feeding  a  while  upon  the  gall,  changes  into 
the  pupa,  or  crysalis,  and  at  last  escapes  a  perfect 
insect,  or  fly.  Each  fly  produces  a  gall  of  a  pe- 
culiar form.     Wildenow. 

Gape.     The  opening  between  two  lips  of  a  labiate,  or 
irregular,  corol. 

Gaping.     See  hians. 

Gashed.     See  incisus. 

Gcminus.  See  double.  It  is  also  used  for  paired,  in 
pairs  or  twins. 

Geimna.     See  bud. 

Gemmatis.  Budding.  The  germation  of  plants  com- 
prehends the  developement  of  a  new  plant  from  the 
bud,  as  well  as  the  foliation  ;  according  to  Richard. 
See  foliation.  Buds  are  of  four  kinds.  1.  Bud, 
properly  so  called,  which  see.  2.  Turion,  the  rad- 
ical bud,  or  tender  shoot  which  rises  from  the 
root  in  the  spring,  before  it  expands  its  leaves;  as 
the  early  asparagus  shoots.  3.  Bulb,  which  see. 
4.  Propago,  a,longish  round  body  proceeding  from 
the  mother  plant  in  mosses,  which  itself  becomes 
a  new  plant.  This  is  placed  among  the  buds  by 
Richard:  but  Linneuscalls  it  the  seed;  and  Gart- 
ner applies  it  to  the  seed  of  lichens  also. 

Gemmiparous.     Producing  buds  in  the  axils  of  leaves. 

General.     See  partial. 

General  fence.     Universal  involucre. 

Generic  character.  The  definition  of  a  genus,  it 
is  confined  entirely  to  the  flower  and  fruit.  It  is 
essential,  factitious,  or  natural :  which  see. 

Generic  name.     The  name  of  a  genus.     Milne  enu- 


G  E  N 

meraies  21  rules  respecting  the  naming  of  genera; 
winch  with  his  examples,  occupy  40  pages.  The 
principal  names  are  founded  upon  some  sup- 
posed virtues  of  plants,  expressed  in  Latin  or 
Greek— the  habit,  place  of  growth,  &c.  expressed 
in  the  same  manner — given  in  honour  of  some  dis-   ' 

tinguished  botanist— or  borrowed  from  the  fables 
of  poets. 

It  seems  to  be  an  established  modern  rule,  that 
no  genus  shall  have  the  name  of  a  politician,  or  of 
any  other  character  however  distinguished,  unless 
liberal  patronage,  or  skill  in  the  science  of  Botany, 
will  warrant  it. 

Geniculate.  Kneed.  Forming,  a  very  obtuse  an- 
gle, like  a  moderate  bending  of  the  knee. 

Gentes.  Nations.  Linneus  divided  plants  into  nine'i 
great  natural  tribes  or  casts.  1.  Palms  (palmai) ; 
as  the  date  and  cocoa-nut.  2.  Grasses  (gramina) ; 
as  wheat,  Jndian-corn,  sugar-cane,  rice,  timothy 
grass,  .fee.  a  Lilies  (lilia);  as  lily,  tulip,  daffodil, 
&c.  4.  Herds  (herbae);as  thistles,  nettles,  peas, 
mint,  potatoes,  hemp,  plantain,  beets,  and  all  other 
herbaceous  plants  except  the  above.  5.  Trees, 
(arbores) ;  as  oak,  chesnut,  pine,  willow,  dogwood, 
currants,  lilac,whortleberry,cranhei  ry,'and  all  other 
plants  with  a  woody  stein.  5.  Ferns" (Alices)  ;  as 
brake,  polypod,  maidenhair,  ground  pine,  and  all 
other  plants  of-  this  order,  which  see.  7.  Mosses, 
(rausci).  See  the  order.  8.  Alg^.  This  tribe 
includes  the  plants  of  the  orders,  hepalicce,  alga 
and  licftenes,  which  see.    9.  Fungi.    As  mushroom,  I 

^  toadstool,  pufi'ball,  mould,  blight,  &c. 

Genus,  (plural  genera.)  A  number  of  plants  which 
agree  with  one  another  in  the  structure  of  the  flow- 
er and  fruit.  Wildenow.  The  classes  are  divided 
into  orders,  and  then  the  orders  are  divided  into 


OIL 

■genera,  the  genera  into  species.  This  is  the  ana- 
lytic method.  The  species  are  united  into  their 
respective  genera  by  rejecting  the  specifiic  distinc- 
tions; genera  are  united  into  their  respective  orders, 
by  rejecting  the  generic  distinctions  j  orders  are 
united  under  their  respective  classes  by  rejecting 
the  taxinal  character.  This  is  the  synthetic  meth- 
od. Thus  it  will  be  readily  perceived,  that  scien- 
tific botany  is  practical  logic. 

Plants  of  the  same  genus  possess  similar  medical 
powers,  though  in  very  different  degrees.  Milne. 
This  rule  is  certainly  liable  to  some  exceptions. 
Germ,  germen.  That  part  of  the  pistil,  which,  after 
the  pollen  is  received,  soon  contains  the  rudiment 
of  one  young  plant,  or  more.  Its  whole  substance 
becomes  the  pericarp  and  seed,  as  it  enlarges  itself. 
When  the  calyx  comes  out  below  the  germ,  the 
germ  is  superior,  and  the  calyx  inferior  ;  when  the 
calyx  comes  out  of  the  upper  part  of  the  germ,  the 
germ  is  inferior,  and  the  calyx  superior. 

The  mirabilis  and  sanguisorba,  have  the  germ 
between  the  calyx  and  corol.  But  Smith  says,  the 
corol  can  be  traced  to  the  base  of  the  germ  in  the 
sanguisorba;  and  Doct.  Ives  showed  the  writer  of 
this  article  a  sanguisorba  media  wherein  he  had 
distinctly  separated  the  corol  from  the  germ  en- 
tirely to  its  base.  It  is  therefore  very  doubtful, 
whether  there  is  a  plant,  whose  germ  is  between 
the  calyx  and  corol. 
Germination.  The  swelling  of  a  seed,  and  the  un- 
folding of  its  embryo. 
Gibbous.    Bunched  out.    When  one  or  both  sides 

are  swelled  out. 
Gills.     See  lamella. 
Gilvus.    Iron-grey. 


G  L  O 

Glabrous,  glaber.  Sleek.  Having  no  pubescence. 
Glaber  is  often  translated  smooth,  which  in  most 
cases  conveys  a  correct  idea ;  or  at  least  does  not 
lead  to  error.  But  a  leaf  with  soft  cottony  pubes- 
cence is  smooth,  though  it  is  not  glabrous. 

Gladiatus.  A  sword-form  legume  is  sometimes  called 
gladiate.     See  ensiform. 

Gl an d, glandula.  A  round,  or  roundish  appendage 
which  serves  for  transpiration  and  secretion.  They 
are  situated  on  leaves,  stems,  calyxes,  and  parti- 
cularly at  the  base  of  stamens  in  some  cruciform 
flowers;  as  mustard.  Glandular  hairs,  or  hairs 
with  glandular  heads,  are  very  abundant  on  the 
common  hazlenut  calyx  of  North  America  (cory- 
lus  americana.) 

Glandular,  glandulosus.     Having  glands. 

Glass-form.     See  cyathiform. 

Glassy.     See  hyaline. 

Glaucous.  Cloathed  with  a  scagreen  mealiness, 
which  is  easily  rubbed  off.  It  is  sometimes  put  for 
a  greenish-grey  colour.  This  colour,  ferruginous 
and  hoary,  are  so  constant,  that  they  are  used  in 
specific  descriptions.  All  other  colours  are  ex- 
cluded on  account  of  their  being  too  variable  to  be 
relied  on. 

Globose,  globosus.  Spherical,  round  on  all  sides  like 
a  ball.  This  term  is  often  applied  in  cases  where 
the  part  is  rather  roundish  than  perfectly  globular. 

Globules.  That  kind  of  receptacle  of  lichens, 
which  is  globose,  solid  and  crustaceous,  formed  of 
the  substance  of  the  frond,  and  terminating  its 
points  or  branches ;  from  whence  they  fall  off  en- 
tire, leaving  a  pit  or  cavity.  They  are  supposed 
to  be  covered  all  over  with  a  coloured  seed-bearing 
membrane.     Smith. 

Globuli.     Globules. 


OLA 

iilechis.     See  barb. 

Glome.     A  roundish  head  of  flowers. 

Glomerate,  glomeratus.  When  many  branchlets 
are  terminated  by  little  heads — Richard.  A  spike 
\%  glomerate  when  it  consists  of  a  collection  of 
spherical  heads — Wildenow. 

Glomerule,  glomerulus.  The  small  heads  Consti- 
tuting a  glome>  or  a  small  glome. 

Glume,  gluma.  Consists  of  the  scales  or  chaffs  which 
surround  or  enclose  the  stamens  and  pistils  in  the 
flowers  of  grasses.  The  outer  ones  are  called  the 
calyx,  the  inner  ones  the  corol. 

Each  scale,  chaff,  or  husk,  is  called  a  valve; 
which  gives  the  names  bivalve,  with  2  husks  or 
chaffs ;  unfcale,  with  one$  &c. 

When  several  flowers  are  arranged  along  a  ra- 
chis  in  a  spikelet  with  a  valve  or  two,  or  more)  he- 
low  the  lowest  flower)  these  are  called  the  common 
or  general  calyx  (gluma  communis);  and  the 
glumes  to  each  floret  on  the  spikelet  above  is  called 
partial  (gluma  partialis.) 

Richard  says,  glumes  ought  to  be  called  bracts; 
as  they  are  not  properly  either  calyx  or  corol. 

Glumose.     Having  glumes. 

Glutinous.  Having  on  some  part  more  or  less  of 
adhesive  moisture. 

Gnawed.     See  erose. 

Gongulus:  A  knot.  It  is  applied  tb  &  round;  hard 
body,  which  falls  off  r.poli  the  death  of  the  mother 
plant,  and  becomes  a  new  one ;  as  in  the  funis. 
Wildenow. 

Gramina.  The  family  of  grasses.  Scegcntes.  But 
in  a  limited  sense,  the  sedges,  rush  grasses,  <Scc.  are 
not  included.  See  Natural  Orders.  Culminife- 
rous  is  the  most  extensive  term  ;  and  most  of  tins 
vast  family  have  three  stamens  iii  each  flower, 

G 


a  y  n 

though  many  of  lliem  arc  monoecious.  The  rice* 
stargrass  and  rushgrass  have  six  stamens  to  the 
flower. 

Graminif alius.  Having  leaves  resembling  those  of 
grasses. 

Gmndiftorus.     Having  large  flowers. 

Graniferus.  Bearing  grains  or  kernels ;  as  those  on 
the  valves  of  dock-flowers. 

Granulate,  graidatus.  In  the  form  of  grains.  A 
granulate  root  consists  of  several  little  knobs  strung 
together  along  the  side  of  a  Aliform  radicle.  It 
differs  from  the  knobbed  tuberous  roots  in  this; 
that  the  latter  are  strung  together  by  rootlets  which 
proceed  from  near  the  middle  of  one  knob  to  an- 
other. 

Granulations.     Grain-like  substances. 

Graveolens.     Having  a  strong  odour  or  scent. 

Grooved.     See  sulcate. 

Grossification.  The  enlarging  of  the  fruit  after  the 
florescence. 

Guitar-form.     See  panduraeformis. 

Gymnocarpi  fungi.  Such  as  bear  seeds  in  a  naked 
hytne?iium)  which  see. 

(hjmnospcrmus.  (Gumnos,  naked;  sperma,  seed.) 
With  seeds  naked,  or  growing  without  pericarps. 

Goixospermia.  The  name  of  the  first  order  in  the 
class  didynamia.  It  includes  those  plants,  whose 
seeds  have  no  pericarps ;  as  mint,  motherwort, 
pennyroyal,  hyssop,  catmint,  thyme,  heal-all,  &c. 
The  rudiments  of  the  four  naked  seeds  may  be 
seen  around  the  base  of  the  pistil,  as  soon  as  the 
flower  opens. 

Gynandria.  (Gum,  female,  imdra,  male.)  Stamen 
and  pistil  united.  The  name  of  the  20th  class,  or 
of  the  19th  if  the  18th  be  rejected.  It  includes  all 
plants  whose  stamens  are  inserted  on  the  germen, 


HAM 

stj  le,  or  stigma,  separate  from  the  base  of  the 
rol.    Formerly  plants  were  placed  here,  as  the  pas— 
sion  flower,  &c.  whose  stamens  were  attached  lo  an 
elongated  receptacle. 

The  pollen  in  most  plants  of  this  class  is  glutin- 
ous. Many  of  them  have  the  anther  on  a  movea- 
ble lid  on  the  top  of  a  style.  Plants  formerly  in 
the  second  order  of  this  class  arc  mostly  removed 
to  the  first  by  Swartz.  What  was  formerly  consid- 
ered as  two  anthers  is  found  to  be  2  cells  of  one 
anther.  The  pol'en  is  often  in  stalked  masses, 
which  might  apnea*  to  a  student  like  so  v 
anthers. 


H 

JIabitatio.  The  native  residence  of  plants;  or  the 
situation  wherein  they  grow  most  naturally. 

Habit,  habitus.  The  external  appearance  of  a  plant 
by  a  general  view  of  which  we  know  it  without  at 
tending  to  any  of  its  essential  characters. 

A  knowledge  of  the  habits  of  plants  is  to  be  ac-~ 
quired  ;  by  first  seeing  themin  a  growing  state,  and 
then  by  repeatedly  reviewing  them  in  an  herbari- 
um, which  see. 

Hair.     See  pilus. 

Hair-like.     See  capillary. 

Hairy.     See  pilose. 

H albert-form.     See  hastate. 

Halved.  One-sided,  as  if  one  half  had  been  taken 
off;  as  the  halved  spathe  of  some  Indian-turnips, 
one-sided  involucres,  &c. 

Hamus.     A  hook,  as  the  hooked  spines  on  burdock. 

Hamosus*     Hooked. 

Hamulostis.     With  very  small  hooks. 


HER 

Hand-form.    Sec  palmate 

Hanging.     See  pendant. 

Hastate.  Halbert-form,  or  shaped  like  an  espon- 
toon.  A  lea£  with  processes  near  the  base  from 
each  edge,  which  are  acutish  j  as  common  sorrel 
leaves.  When  these  processes  point  considerably 
backwards  the  leaf  is  sagittate. 

Hatchet-form.     See  axe-form. 

Head.  Flowers  heaped  together  in  a  roundish  form 
with  no  peduncles  or  very  short  ones;  as  clover- 
heads.  This  term  is  applied  to  a  globular  stigma  also. 

Heaped.    Compact  but  hardly  so  close  as   dense. 

Heart.     See  corcle. 

Heart-form.     See  cordate. 

Hedge-iiogged.     See  erinaceus. 

Helmet.     See  labiate. 

Hemisphere.     Half  a  sphere. 

Hepaticjs.     See  cryptogamia. 

Heptagynia.  Seven-6tyled.  The  name  of  the  7th 
order  in  each  of  the  first  13  classes. 

Heptandria.  (Epta,  seven ;  andra,  male.)  Seven- 
stamened.  The  name  of  the  seventh  class.  It 
comprises  all  the  plants  whose  flowers  are  perfect, 
with  7  stamens  in  each. 

It  may  also  become  the  name  of  the  seyenth  order 
in  those  classes  where  the  characters  of  the  first  13 
classes  are  taken  for  orders  should  future  discove- 
ries require  it.     See  enneandria. 

Heptandrous.  Belonging  to,  or  varying  into,  the 
class  heptandria. 

Herb,  herba.  Any  plant  which  has  not  a  woody  stem. 
But  when  applied  to  the  9  families  (see  gentes)  it 
includes  neither  grasses  nor  lilies. 

Herbaceous.  Not  woody.  Also  applied  to  plants 
which  perish  annually  down  to  the  root. 

Herbage.     All  that  part  of  a  vegetable  which  is 


HER 

bounded  by  the  root  below,  and  by  the  fructification 
above.  It  comprises  all  parts  of  every  plant,  ex- 
cept the  root  and  fructification,  whether  herba- 
ceous or  woody.  See  partes. 
Herbarium.  A  collection  of  dried  plants.  No  per- 
son can  ever  become  a  good  practical  botanist 
without  an  herbarium.  See  habit.  A  man  of  sci- 
ence may  acquire  a  knowledge  of  the  physiology 
of  plants,  and  obtain  a  general  view  of  the  science 
of  botany  from  books.  But  to  become  a  practical 
botanist,  so  far  as  to  be  able  to  apply  the  principles 
of  the  science  to  any  useful  porpose,  an  herbarium 
is  essential. 

The  uses  of  an  herbarium  are  principally  these : 

1.  To- acquire  a  knowledge  of  plants.  Any  per- 
son of  either  sex,  who  is  desirous  to  know  the 
names  of  all  the  plants  in  any  neighbourhood 
(which,  in  the  compass  of  three  or  four  miles,  will 
amount  to  6  or  7  hundred  species  in  most  parts  of 
North  America,  exclusive  of  cryptogamous  plants) 
should  make  an  herbarium  according  to  the  follow- 
ing directions.  Let  this  be  sent  to  the  nearest 
practical  botanist ;  who  will  readily  annex  to 
each  its  generic  and  specific  name.  Make  an  in- 
dex to  these  names ;  and  frequently  look  over  the 
plants  and  compare  others  with  them,  in  a  grow- 
ing state;  which  is  all  that  is  required  to  obtain 
the  object  desired. 

2.  To  revive  in  the  memory  the  names  and  habits 
of  plants.  No  memory  is  sufficiently  retentive  to 
permit  nothing  to  slip,  relating  to  several  hun- 
dred species  of  plants  ;  unless  they  are  frequently 
presented  to  the  eye. 

3.  When  plants  are  not  in  flower ',  they  often  want 
some  of  their  most  striking  habits  also.  It  is  there- 
fore very  convenient  and  satisfactory  to  compare 

G2 


HER 

the  more  minute  parts  in  order  to  insure  correct- 
ness in  relation  to  plants,  which  we  have  occasion 
to  examine  at  various  seasons  of  the  year. 
Directions  for  making  an  herbarium. 
Those,  who  are  desirous  to  know  all  the  various 
modes  of  performing  this  interesting  task,  are  refer- 
red to  Smith's  Elements,  page  504.  Wildenow's 
Principles,  p.  4.  Richard  under  the  word  herbier. 
But  the  object  of  the  author  being  to  give  an  ac- 
count of  the  most  simple  and  convenient  method; 
a  detail  of  the  various  plans  proposed  will  not  be 
proper  here. 

1.  Provide  yourself  with  about  100  old  newspa- 
pers; or  other  coarse  paper  about  equal  to  that  in 
quantity  and  texture.  Let  these  papers  be  very 
thoroughly  dried.  This  will  be  a  sufficient  stock 
for  the  season. 

2.  Procure  two  smooth  inch-boards  of  the  size  of 
half  of  a  paper ;  also  a  weight  of  lead,  stone  or 
other  substance,  of  twenty  pounds. 

3.  Gather  3  or  4  specimens  of  each  plant,  as  it 
comes  in  flower.  Let  the  specimens  be  so  large  as 
to  include  the  various  parts  of  the  plant.  If  it  be 
a  small  plant,  take  the  root  also.  If  large  take  it 
in  two  pieces;  one  to  include  the  flower  and  parts 
adjoining,  the  other  the  root-leaves,  if  any,  and 
those  near  the  root.  Place  these  between  the  folds 
of  the  papers,  as  nearly  in  their  natural  state  as 
possible.  If  the  plant  curved,  let  in  curve  in  the 
papers;  if  the  flowers  drooped  in  the  field  or 
woods,  let  it  droop  in  the  papers,  &c.  Lay  the  pa- 
pers between  the  boards  with  the  weight  upon  them. 
If  20  or  30  filled  papers  lie  upon  each  other,  it  is 
all  the  same. 

4.  Twice  or  three  times  each  week  lay  your 
paper?,  containing  plants,  separately  in  the  sun, 


HER 

with  small  stones  on  the  corners,  for  three  or 
four  hours.  When  taken  in,  put  them  in  press 
again. 

5.  As  fast  as  your  plants  become  dry,  put  them 
up  in  books  made  of  the  same  paper,  with  about  a 
dozen  sheets  in  each.  Most  plants  will  be  fit  to 
put  up,  after  suning  five  times,  and  pressing  two 
weeks.  When  the  roots  are  taken  up,  if  bulbous, 
they  should  be  immersed  in  boiling  wafer,  or  they 
will  be  very  long  in  drying.  Most  evergreens  and 
succulent  plants,  except  aquatics,  should  be  im- 
mersed in  boiling  water,  or  they  will  drop  their 
flowers,  &c. 

6.  After  the  season  is  past  (which  is  about  the 
end  of  November)  make  a  large  book  of  stiff  print- 
ing paper ;  and  fasten  one  or  more  of  your  best 
specimens  of  each  species  to  the  first  page  of  each 
leaf.  Put  as  many  specimens  on  a  leaf  as  will  fill 
it  up ;  leaving  room  for  names,  &c.  under  each.. 
Some  glue  them  on  ;  others  cut  through  the  papers 
and  raise  up  slips,  like  loops,  and  run  the  specie 
mens  under  these  loops.  The  latter  method  is 
best  and  cheapest. 

Your  hei barium  will  now  be  ready  to  send  to 
the  practical  botanist,  as  before  mentioned. 

It  may  be  proper  to  observe,  that  if  a  long  sea- 
son of  wet  weather  occur,  or  if  you  have  not  time 
or  convenience  for  drying  your  papers  in  the  sun 
while  containing  the  plants,  you  may  effect  the 
same  object  by  drying  other  papers  thoroughly  by 
a  fire,  and  then  shifting  your  plants  into  them. 

Plants  should  never  be  dried  so  as  to  become 
brittle.  They  should  resemble  the  state  of  well 
dried  hay.  The  object  in  drying  them  between, 
papers  is;  to  prevent  their  crisping,  and  to  retain 
more  of  their  natural  colour  and  texture,,  than  can 


HEX 

be  done  openly.     But  stilt  many  plants   cannot 
possibly  be  made  to  retain  their  natural  colours. 

Simple  a»d  woods  flowers  abound  in  the  fore 
part  of  the  season;  compound  and  field  flowers 
come  most  after  the  middle  of  July.  An  indus- 
trious collector  will  have  400  species  by  the  first  of 
July  ;  and  will  find  250  species  afterwards,  befc-e 
the  season  closes.  See  eillorescenlia,  temperature, 
and  species. 

Herbarius.  An  herbist.  One  who  collects  and  sells 
plants. 

Hermaphrodite.     See  perfect. 

Hexagonal,  hexagonm.     Six-cornered. 

JIexagyma.  (Exa}  six;  gime, female.)  Six-styled. 
The  name  of  the  sixth  order  in  each  of  the  first 
thirteen  classes.  Plants  of  either  of  these  classes 
with  six  styles  or  sessile  stigmas  are  of  the  6th  or- 
der of  such  class ;  as  Wendlandia  is  of  the  6th  or- 
der of  the  6th  class. 

Hexandria.  (Ex,  six ;  andra,  male.)  Six  stamen- 
ed.  The  name  of  the  sixth  class.  It  comprises  all 
'  plants,  whose  flowers  are  perfect ;  with  six  stamens - 
in  each,  not  united  by  their  filaments  in  one  or  two 
sets,  nor  regularly  with  4  longer  than  the  other  2. 
Liliaceous  plants  belong  here. 

It  is  also  the  name  of  the  6th  order  in  those 
classes,  where  the  characters  of  the  first  thirteen 
classes  are  taken  for  orders ;  as  fumaria  and  cory- 
dalis  in  the  class  diadelphia,  aristolochia  (bi rib- 
wort) in  the  class  gynandria, .  wild-rice  (zizania) 
in  the  class  moncecia,  green-briar  (smilax)  in  the 
class  diaicia. 

Hexandrous.  Belonging  to,  or  varying  into,  the  class 
hexandria. 

Hexapetalous.     Six-petaled. 


II  O  It 

Ilexapetalovles.  A  one-petal!cd  corol  so  deeply  di- 
vided as  to  appear  O-pctalled. 

Hexaphyllus.    6-leaved. 

Hums.     See  gaping. 

IIiltm.  The  external  scar  or  mark  on  a  seed,  where 
the  funicule,  or  thread,  is  attached  to  it  and  con- 
veys its  nutriment  till  ripe. 

Hirsute,  hirsuftts.  Rough-haired.  Covered  with 
stiffish  hairs,  but  hardly  stiff  enough  to  be  called 
bristles. 

Hirtus,  Covered  with  short  stiff  hairs.  Nearly  the 
same  as  hirsute. 

Hispid,  Hispidns.  Bristly.  Beset  with  stiff  hairs,  or 
rather  with  bristles,  which  are  very  short.  Per- 
haps it  differs  from  hirtus  only  in  having  the  hairs 
shorter  and  stiffer.  It  seems  to  be  applied  in  some 
cases,  however,  where  the  bristles  are  not  very 
short. 

Hlulcus.     Cracked  open  ;  a  gaping  chink. 

Hoary.  Whitish  coloured,  arising  from  a  scaly  meali- 
ness.    See  glaucous. 

Holeraceous.     Suitable  for  a  pot-herb. 

Hollows,  (thalamia.)  That  kind  of  receptacle  of //- 
chens,  which  is  spherical,  nearly  closed,  lodged  in 
the  substance  of  the  frond,  lined  with  its  proper 
coat,  under  which  are  cells  2  or  4-seeded.  Each 
hollow  finally  opens  by  an  orifice  in  the  surface  of 
the  frond  above.     Smith. 

Honey-cup.     See  nectary. 

Hooded.     See  cowled. 

Hoof-form.     See  ungulatus. 

Hook.     See  ham  us. 
Horarius.     Continuing  but  an  hour. 
Horizontal.     Parallel  to  the  horizon.     Leaves  are 
horizontal,  when  they  form  right  angles  with  erect 
stems. 


II  Y  M 

Horn.     See  spur. 

Horn-form.  Shaped  like  a  horn,  or  rather  like  ar 
cock's  spur.     See  spur. 

Horologium.  A  botanist,  who  watches  the  progress 
of  vegetables  as  they  approach  maturity,  particu- 
larly the  developement  of  flowers,  through  every 
hour  of  the  day.  A  table  kept  of  such  progress  is 
called,  by  the  French,  horolege. 

Humidus.     Moist,  humid. 

Hamifuse,  hwnifusus.  Spread  over  the  ground.  Ri- 
chard defines  it  j  spread  on  the  ground  and  not 
rooting. 

Humilis.     Low,  humble. 

Husk.  The  larger  kind  of  glume ;  as  the  husks  of 
Indian  corn. 

Hyaline,  hyalinus.  Colourless.  Transparent  like 
glass  or  water. 

Hybernicle,  hybernacuhim.     See  bud. 

Hybernalis.     Growing  in  the  winter  season. 

Hybrid,  hybrida.  A  mule.  A  vegetable  produced 
by  the  mixture  of  two  different  species.  The  seeds 
of  hybrid s  wil I  not  propagate.  They  are  prod uced 
by  sprinkling  the  stigma  with  the  pollen  of  a  differ- 
ent species.  Care  must  be  taken  in  such  cases  to 
prevent  any  pollen  of  its  own  species  from  falling 
on  it  first. 

Hyemalis.     Growing  in  the  winter  season. 

Hypocrateriformis.     See  salver-form. 

Hymenium.  An  exposed  or  nnked,  dilated,  appropri- 
ate membrane  of  gymnocarp  fungi,  in  which  the 
seeds  are  imbedded. 


I  N  0 


I 

in.  .  See  laciniatc. 

Jaws.     See  faux. 

femes  plantarum.     Figures  or  drawings  of  plants.  *^! 

Icosandria.  (Eilcosi,  twenty ;  and ra7  male.)  Twen- 
ty-stamened.  The  name  of  tlie  12th  class.  It  com- 
prises all  plants,  whose  ilowers  are  perfect,  with 
20  or  more  stamens  growing  on  the  inside  of  the 
calyx,  not  on  the  receptacle.  Some  authors  say, 
any  number  of  stamens  over  12,  provided  they  grow 
to  the  calyx.  Lithium,  however,  has  the  stamens 
on  the  calyx ;  also  agrimonia,  and  they  are  not 
always  constant  in  the  number  of  stamens.  Per- 
haps the  better  way  is  lo'leave  this  class  asLinneus 
left  it ;  and  annex  the  genera,  which  vary  from  it, 
to  the  end  of  orders  in  the  usual  way. 

The  calyx  is  always  monophyllous  and  the  claws 
of  the  petals  fixed  into  the  inside  of  it  along  with 
the  stamens. 

Icosandrous.  Belonging  to,  or  varying  into,  the  class: 
icosandria. 

Icterus.     The  change  of  colour  in  leaves  in  autumn. 

Imberbis.     Beardless.      See  beard. 

Imbricate,  imbricatus.  Leaves,  scales,  &c.  lying  over 
each  other,  or  one  covering  the  place  where  two 
others  meet,  like  the  shingles  or  tyles  on  a  roof. 

Immersed.     See  submersed. 

Impari-pinatus.  Unequally  pinnate.  When  a  pin- 
nate leaf  is  terminated  by  a  single  or  odd  leafet. 

Imperfect,  imperfectus.  Wanting  the  stamen  or  pis- 
til. No  flower  is  perfect  without  both  organs; 
but  with  an  anther  and  stigma  the  flower  is  perfect, 
though  destitute  of  calyx  and  corol.         « 

Incequalis.     Unequal,  which  see. 


I  N  D 

Incequivalvatus.    Valves  of  capsule  or  glume  unequal. 

Inanis.     Having  a  spongy  pith. 

Inapertus.     Hollow,  but  without  any  opening. 

Incanus.     See  hoary. 

Incarnatus.     Flesh-coloured. 

Incisus.  Cut  in  like  a  gash  with  a  knife,  but  not  deep 
enough  to  be  called  a  cleft.  If  the  crenatures  or 
«erratures  of  a  leaf  are  cut  down,  to  appearance, 
with  a  slit  or  gash,  this  term  applies. 

Inclined,  incUnatus.  Bent  towards  each  other.  Also 
bent  towards  something  different. 

Including,  inchidens.  One  thing  containing  ano- 
ther within  it;  as  the  calyx  shutting  up  the  seed, 
capsule  or  corol. 

Inclusus.     Enclosing.     Opposed  to  exsert. 

Incomplete.     See  complete. 

Inconspicuus.  Not  apparent  without  the  aid  of  a 
magnifier. 

Incrassate.  Thickening.  When  a  flower-stem  grows 
thicker  upwards  towards  the  flower. 

Increment.     The  quantity  of  increase. 

Incumbent,  incumbens.  Leaning  upon  or  against* 
When  an  anther  lies,  as  it  were,  somewhat  hori- 
zontally upon  the  top  of  the  filament. 

Incurved  incurvatus.  Bent  inwards.  As  a  leaf  bent 
in  at  the  point  towards  the  stem,  a  filament  towards 
the  pistil,  a  prickle  towards  the  stem. 

Indiginous.  Plants,  growing  naturally  and  original* 
ly  In  a  country,  are  indiginous  to  that  country.  It 
is  often  very  difficult  to  determine,  whether  a  plant 
is  exotic  or  indiginous.  Who  can  say,  whether 
the  chess  (bromos  secalinus)  stone-seed  (lithosper- 
mum  arvense)  and  cockle  (agrostemma  githago) 
are  native  or  exotic  ? 

Indiviws.    Undivided.    Not  cleft  into  parts.    It  may 


I  N  T 

however  be  serrate,  crenate  or  toothed;  it  is 
therefore  not  the  same  as  entire. 
Indurescens.  Becoming  hard,  tough,  or  leathery. 
Indusium.  A  shirt.  It  is  used  by  some  authors  for 
the  thin  membranous  covering  on  the  ft  uit  of  ferns. 
But  Smith  prefers  retaining  the  old  name,  involu- 
cre, which  see. 

Inermis.     See  unarmed. 

(nferna.     Downwards.     Towards  or  near  the  base  or 

root. 
Inferior,  inferos.     Below.     A  calyx  or  corol  is  in- 
ferior when  it  cemes  out  below  the  germ.     See 
germ. 
Injimus.     At  the  very  bottom  or  base,  lowest. 

Inflated,  injiaius.  Appearing  as  if  blown  up  with 
wind.  A  very  small  degree  of  inflation  is  some- 
times noticed  in  descriptions;  as  the  calyx  in 
siltne. 

Fnflexed,  injiexus.     The  same  as  incurved.    Smith. 

Inflorescence,  iajlorescentia.  The  mode  by  which 
flowers  are  connected  to  the  plant  by  the  peduncle. 
It  is  of  10  kinds.  I.  Whorl.  2.  Raceme.  3. 
Penicle.  4.  Thyrse.  5.  Spike.  6.  Umbel.  7. 
Cyme.  £.  Corymb.  9.  Fascile.  10.  Head.  See 
each  in  its  place. 

Infractus.  Bent  in  with  such  an  acute  angle  as  to 
appear  as  if  broke:.. 

InfundibiUformi;.     See  funnel-form. 

Ludorus.     Having' no  smell. 

Insert  us.     Inserted,  fixed  to  or  on. 

Lisidms.     Sitting  upon. 

Insignitus.     Marked. 

Instructus.     Furnished  with. 

Integer.     See  entire. 

Inlegerrimus.     Very   entire,  having  no  indentation 
latever. 

II 


I  N  V 

Intlrfoliaceous.  Situated  along  the  stem  between 
the  origin  of  the  leaves,  not  opposite  to  them. 

Jntermediiis.     Between  two  extremes. 

Internode,  intcrnodius.  The  space  between  joints 
or  knots. 

Intemiis.     Within  the  inside. 

Interposiius.     Placed  between. 

Interrupter     Interruptedly. 

Interrupted,  interruptiis.  A  spike  is  interrupted, 
when  leaves  or  smaller  flowers  are  interposed  at 
intervals. 

Interruptedly  pinnate.  When  smaller  leafets  are 
interposed  among  the  larger ;  as  the  potatoe  and 
agrimony  leaves. 

Intimus.     Entirely  within. 

Intorsion,  intorsio.  Twisting,  twing  or  bending  from 
a  strait  upright  position.  See  twining,  contorted 
and  twisted. 

Intortus.     Twisted  inwards. 

Intrafoliaceous.  Within  the  leaf.  A  stipule  is  in- 
trafoliaceous,  when  it  originates  a  little  above  the 
origin  of  the  petiole,  which  brings  it,  as  it  were, 
within  the  bosom  of  the  leaf. 

Introrsum.     Inwardly. 

Inversely  heart-form.     See  obcordate. 

Inundatas.     See  submersus. 

Involucre,  involucmtm.  That  kind  of  calyx  which 
comes  out  at  a  distance  below  the  flower,  and  never 
encloses  it  like  the  spathe.  It  is  further  distinguished 
from  the  spathe  in  being  of  a  leafy  texture  and  co- 
lour, whereas  the  spathe  is  generally  membrana- 
ceous or  coloured.  It  is  generally  found  at  the 
origin  of  the  peduncles  of  umbels ;  and  sometimes 
attached  to  other  aggregate  flowers.  When  it  is 
all  on  one  side  it  is  called  dimidiate,  halved.  See 
partial. 


I  U  L 

Involucres  of  ferns  generally  lie  on  the  lops  01 
the  capsules,  like  a  piece  of  linen  spread  out  to 
dry ;  hence  they  are  called  indusium,  a  shirt.  They 
are  denominated  cornicnlatum,  when  eylindric,  hol- 
low and  enclosing  the  seed. 

Tnvolucred,  inrohicratus.     Having  involucres. 

[xvolucsl.    A  partial  involucre,  or  a  little  involucre. 

hivolvens.     Arching  over. 

Involute,  mvolnfus.  Rolled  inwards.  A  term  in 
foliation  ;  applied  to  leaves  whose  opposite  margins 
are  rolled  in  and  continued  rolling,  till  the  two  rolls 
meet  on  the  midrib  and  parallel  to  it. 

Joints.  Swelling  knots,  rings,  or  narrowed  intersti- 
ces, at  regular  intervals  along  glumes,  pods,  spi!-  -, 
leaves,  &c. 

Jointed.     Having  joints. 

Irregular,  iiTegidaris.  Differing-  in  figure,  size,  or 
proportion  of  parts,  among  themselves. 

Irritability.  The  power  of  being  excited  so  as  to 
produce  contractile  motion.  That  there  is  such  a 
thing  as  vegetable  irritability  is  evident  to  every 
one,  who  examines  the  common  barberry  flower. 
Touch  the  inside  of  a  stamen  near  its  base  with  the 
end  of  a  horse-hair,  or  any  thing  about  the  same 
size,  and  it  will  instantly  strike  its  anther  against 
the  pistil  and  shoot  a  quantity  of  pollen  upon  the 
stigma,  or  in  that  direction. 

Isthmis.     Long  narrow  joints  in  legumes  or  loments. 

Jugum.     Yoke.     In  pairs. 

Juhts.     See  ament. 


LAB 


K 

Keel.  The  lower  petal  of  a  papilionaceous  corol. 
The  stamens  and  pistils  lie  enclosed  in  it. 

Keeled.  Having  a  ridge  resembling  the  keel  of  a 
boat  or  ship.  A  leaf,  capsule,  calyx,  &c.  is  keeled 
when  it  has  the  midrib,  angle,  or  peculiar  process, 
running  along  the  back  of  a  compressed  form,  and 
attached  by  one  edge. 

Kernel.     See  nucleus. 

Kidney-form.  Hollowed  in  at  the  base  with  round- 
ed lobes  and  rounded  end.  Its  breadth  is  generally 
as  great  as  its  length. 

Kneed.     See  geniculate. 

Knobbed.     In  thick  lumps;  as  potatoes. 

Knobs.  (Cephalodia.)  That  kind  of  receptacle  of 
lichens,  which  is  convex,  more  or  less  globular, 
covered  externally  with  a  coloured  seed-bearing 
crust,  and  placed  generally  at  the  extremities  of 
stalks,  originating  from  the  frond,  permanent  5 
rarely  sessile.  Sometimes  they  are  at  first  spangles 
on  filamentous  lichens,  and  afterwards  become 
convex  irregular  knobs.  They  are  simple,  com- 
pound or  conglomerate.     Smith. 

Knot.     A  swelling  joint.     See  joints. 

Knotted.     Having  swelling  joints. 

Knotless.     Without  swelling  joints.     See  enode. 


Labiate.  Having  lips;  or  a  calyx  or  corol  divided 
at  top  into  two  general  parts,  somewhat  resembling 
the  lips  of  a  horse  or  other  animal. 


LAM 

Labiate  corols    are    divided  into   ringent    and 
personate. 

Ringent,  such  as  have  the  lips  open  or  gaping. 
Personate,  such  as  have  the  lips  closed  or  muffled. 

Labyrinthiformis.  Winding  and  turning  by  various 
involutions  and  contortions  like  a  labyrinth. 

Lacerated,  lacerus.  Torn.  Cut,  or  apparently  torn, 
into  irregular  segments. 

Lacinia.  The  division  of  a  calyx,  corol,  leaf,  &c. 
into  which  they  are  cleft,  torn  or  divided. 

Laci^iate,  laciniatus.  Jagged.  Irregularly  divided 
and  subdivided,  cut  or  torn.  Hardly  different  from 
lacerated. 

Lactescence,  lactescentia.  Milkinesss.  The  milky 
juice  of  some  plants;  as  the  milkweed  (asclcpias.) 
It  is  also  called  by  this  name,  when  the  j  uice  is  red ; 
as  in  the  bloodroot  (sanguinaria.) 

Lacteus.     Milk-white. 

Eacunose,  Lacunosns.  Hollow  between  the  veins  of 
a  leaf.  When  the  blisters  are  under  side  of  the 
leaf  instead  of  the  upper.     See  bullate. 

Lacustris.     Growing  most  naturally  in  or  about  lakes. 

Loevis.  Smooth,  even,  polished;  not  striate,  or 
wrinkled. 

Lamella.  A  thin  plate.  Applied  to  the  gills  or  ver- 
tical plates  under  the  hat  or  pileus  of  the  agaric 
fungus,  or  toadstool. 

equalis.     When    all  the  gills   reach  from  the 

stem  to  the  margin  of  the  hat. 

inequalis,  or  intemiptus.     When  some  reach  but 

part  of  the  way. 

biserialis.     When  a  long  and  short  gill  alternate. 

triserialis.  When  2  long  and  2  short  gills  alter- 
nate in  pairs. 

ramosce.     When  several  gills  unite  in  one.  so 

as  to  appear  branched. 

112 


LEA 

deeurrms.    When  they  run  down  the  stem  mere 

or  less. 
vcnoscn.     When  so  narrow  as  to  have  the  ap- 
pearance of  veins. 
Lamellate.    In  the  form  of  thin  plates,  or  having 

thin  plates. 
Lamina.     The  broad  upper  part  of  the  petal  of  a 

polypetalous  corol.     See  petal. 
Lanate,  lanatus.      Woolly.      Covered   w  ith  curly, 
crooked,  close,  thick  pubescence.     Not  so  fine, 
nor  so  closely  matted  together  as  tomentose. 
Lanceolate,  lanceolatus.     In  the  form  of  the  lance 
of  the  ancients.     When  the  length  greatly  exceeds 
the  breadth  ;    and  it  tapers  gradually  from  near 
the  base  to  the  apex. 
Laxce-ovate,  &c.  lanceolaio-ovatus,  8$r.     Pertaking 
of  the  lanceolate  form  and  of  that  with  which  it  is 
compounded. 
Lanugo.     Down. 
Jjxterifolius .     Side-leaved. 
Lateral,  lateralis.     On  one  side. 
Latifoliiis.     Broad-leaved. 
Lateritius.     Brick  coloured. 
Letiitans.     Hidden,  concealed. 
La*,  laxiis.     Limber.     See  flaccid. 
Leaf.     That  part  of  most  vegetables,  which  presents 
more  surface  to  the  atmosphere,  than  all  other 
parts  ;  and  consists  principally  of  the  cellular  inte- 
gument covered  with  the  cuticle.     Leaves  imbibe 
and  give  out  moisture;  generally  more  with  one 
surface  than  the  other.     Aquatic  leaves  perspire 
faster  than  dry-land  leaves;   which  is  the  reason 
for  their  drying  so  much  sooner.     Some  leaves  im- 
bibe sufficient  moisture  from  the  atmosphere  for 
their  support  for  a  long  time;  as  the  common  live- 
forever  will  grow,  if  broken  off  and  stuck  up  in  a 
dry  place. 


L  I  D 

Leaves  arc  divided  into  simple,  when  one  leaf 
grows  on  one  petiole;  and  compound  when  seve- 
ral leafets  grow  on  one  petiole. 

They  are  evergreen,  remaining  through  the  win- 
ter; or  deciduous,  falling  off  at  the  close  of  the 
year. 

They  are  farther  distinguished  by  their  forms, 
surfaces,  and  positions.     All  of  whicli  are  describ- 
ed under  their  peculiar  names. 
Leafing  season.     That  time  in  the  year  when  most 
leaves  come  out.     In  North  America  the  prcp«  r 
leafing  season  is  in  April. 
Le  afet,  or  leaflet.     One  of  the  lesser  leaves  which, 
with  others,  constitute  a  compound  leaf.    A  simple 
leaf  is  never  a  leafet,  however  small. 
Leafless.     Destitute  of  leaves,  naturally.  This  term 

does  not  apply  in  cases  of  defoliation,  which  see. 
Leaf-stalk.     See  petiole. 

Leafy.      Furnished    with    leaves.     Abounding    in 
leaves.     Leaves  intermixed   with   flowers    on    a 
spike. 
Leathery.     See  coriaceous. 

Legume,  legwnen.      A  pod,  without  a  longitudinal 
partition,  with  its  enclosed  seeds  attached  to  one 
suture  only;  as  the  pea.     Those  with  transverse 
partitions  are  usually  called  loments,  which  see. 
Leguminous.     Bearing  legumes. 
Lenticular,  lenticularis.     Lentil-form.     It  is  applied 
to  a  kind  of  glandular  roughness  on  the  surface  of 
some  plants. 
Level-topped.     See  fastigiate. 
Liber.     The  innermost  layer  of  the  bark,  or  the  last 

year's  deposit.     Smith,  page  25. 
Libera.     Free,  not  adnate,  or  attached. 
Lichenes.     See  cryptogam i a. 
Lid  of  mosses.     See  operculum. 


LI  It 

Light.  Various  motions  and  inclinations  of  plants 
prove  the  effect  of. light  upon  them.  Trees  present 
their  leaves  outwards  in  quest  of  light,  because  it  is 
darkest  in  the  centre.  Plants  in  a  greenhouse  all 
present  the  upper  surfaces  of  their  leaves  towards 
the  enlightened  side  of  it.  Wheat  heads  hang  to- 
wards tiie  sun.  '  Most  compound  flowers  follow  the 
sud  through  the  day.  Plants  deprived  of  light  loose 
their  green  hue;  as  potatoe  tops  growing  in  a  dark 
cellar. 

Lignous,  lignosits.     Woody. 

Lignum.     See  wood. 

Ligulate,  ligulatus.  (Ligula,  a  strap  or  garter.) 
That  kind  of  floret,  in  some  compound  flowers, 
which  consists  of  a  single  strap-like  petal  which  be- 
comes tubular  at  the  base  only;  as  all  the  florets 
in  a  dandelion,  and  the  ray  florets  in  a  sunflower. 

Lilia,  lilies.     The  family  of  lilies-.     See  gent es; 

Liliaceous.  A  corol  with  six  petals  spreading  gra- 
dually from  the  base,  so  as  altogether  to  exhibit  a 
bell-form  appearance. 

Limb,  limbus.  The  broad  spreading  part  of  the  petal 
ef  a  monopetalous  corol. 

Line,  linea.  The  breadth  of  the  crescent  at  the  root 
of  the  finger  nail. 

Linear,  linearis.  Continuing  of  the  same  breadth 
throughout  most  of  the  extent.  Linear  leaves  al- 
ways, or  with  very  few  exceptions,  become  nar- 
rowed or  pointed  at  one  or  both  ends. 

Lineate,  lineatus.     Marked  with  lines. 

Linguiform.  Tongue-like.  Thick,  fleshy,  linear, 
blunt  at  the  end. 

Liontoothed.     See  runcinate. 

Lip,  or  lipped.     See  labiate. 

Lirellce.     See  cleft. 


L  Y  R 

Lateralis.     Growing  on  the  sea-coast $  also  on  the 

shores  of  rivers. 
JAviJus.     Dark  trey  inclining  to  violet. 
Lobe,  lohis.    Divisions,  which  arc  rounded, or  parted 
by  rounded  or  curved  incisions.     Sometimes   it 
seems  to  be  applied  to  cases  where  it  has  nothing 
to  distinguish  it  from  a  segment  cut  oil  by  a  cleft 
incision,  except  by  its  being  larger. 
Lobed,  lobatus.     Divided  into  lobes.    Deeply  parted, 
with  the  segments  distant  or  spreading  and  large. 
hoculamentum.     Sec  cell. 
Locuhis.     The  little  cell  of  an  anther,  which  contains 

pollen. 
Loment,  lomentum.     A  legume  pod  with  transverse 
partitions.     This  term  is  generally  applied  to  the 
legumes  in  the  Natural  Order  Lomentacrc. 
Tjongifolius,     Longleavcd.     See  relative  proportions. 
Longissimus.     Very  long. 

Langus.     Rather  long.     See  relative  proportions. 
Loose.     Open,  net  compact. 

Lonrfa.     The  long  threads  of  Usnea.     This  lichen, 
so  common  on  trees,  is  erroneously  called  moss  by 
most  people. 
hucidus.     Bright,  shining.     Nearly  the  same  as  ni- 

tidus. 
Lunulate,  lunulaius,     Shaped  like  a  crescent,  which 

see. 
Lurid,  luridus.     Of  a  palish,  dull,  deathly  colour. 
Most  plants  with  lurid  petals  are  more  or  less  poi- 
sonous ;  as  tobacco,  henbane,  thorn-apple. 
Lutescent,  hitescens.      Approaching    to    a    yellow 

colour. 
Luteus.     Ye1  low. 

Luxuriant,  hixiaians.     See  full-flowered. 
Lyrate,  lyratus.     Pinnatifid,  with  the  division  at  the 
apex  largest. 


M  E  A 

Lyiute-pinnate.     Pinnate  >vilh  the  odd  terminal 
leafet  largest. 


M 

Maculatus.     Spotted. 

Mane.     See  staminate. 

Manifestus.     Very  apparent. 

Many.  Whenever  there  are  more  than  are  usually 
numbered  of  that  kind;  as  we  say,  1 -seeded,  2- 
seeded,.  3-seeded,4rseeded,  many-seeded. 

Marctscens,  or  marcidus.*    See  withering. 

Marginatum.  Having  a  margin  dilVering  in  some 
measure  from  the  disk. 

Margin,  margo.  The  circumference  or  edge.  See 
border. 

Maritimus.  Growing  naturally  near  the  sea-boardi 
It  may  be  extended  several  miles  from  the  water. 

Marrow.     See  pith. 

Masculus.     See  staminate. 

Masked.     Personate.     See  labiate. 

Mature,  matunis.  Full-grown,  but  not  entered  upon 
a  state  of  decay. 

Measures.  Proportion  between  parts  is  better  than 
any  measure.  But  when  measures  are  adopted, 
they  should  be  taken  from  parts  of  the  hand  and 
arm.  Because  the  parts  of  plants  vary  about  as 
much  as  the  hand;  and  in  adopting  these  mea- 
sures the  same  allowance  should  be  made. 

1.  Line,  the  crescent  at  the  root  of  the  nail. 
About  one-twelfth  of  an  inch.  2.  Nail  (unguis.) 
Length  of  the  nail.  About  half  an  inch.  3.  Inch 
(pollex.)  Length  of  the  first  joint  of  the  thumb. 
4.  Palm.     Breadth  of  the  four  fingers.     About  3 


MEL 

inches.  5.  Short-span  (spithama.)  Distance  between 
•ends  of  thumb  and  fore-finger.     About  7  inches. 

Long-span  (dodrans.)  Distance  between  ends 
of  thumb  and  little  finger.     About  9  inches. 

Foot  (pes.)  Distance  between  the  point  of  the 
elbow  and  the  second  joint  of  the  thumb.  About 
12  inches. 

Cubit  (cubitus.^  Distance  between  the  point  of 
the  elbow  and  of  the  middle  finger.  About  IS 
inches.  • 

Arm  (brachium.)  Distance  between  armpit 
and  the  end  of  middle  finger.     About  24  inches. 

Fatliom  (orgya.)  Distance  between  the  ends  of 
the  middle  fingers,  when  the  arms  are  extended. 
Medicinal,  medicinalis.  Plants  possessing  principles 
sufficiently  active  to  entitle  them  to  a  place  among 
the  materia  medica.  Many  physicians  daily  tram- 
ple underfoot  plants,  which  possess  similar  quasi- 
lies  with  those  which  they  purchase  from  Europe, 
and  often  the  very  same  plants;  but  being  igno- 
rant of  those  botanical  principles  by  which  the 
names  and  properties  of  plants  are  ascertained, 
they  are  consequently  ignorant  of  the  absurdity. 
See  qualities. 
Mediocris.     Averaging  in  dimensions  compared  with 

other  parts.     See  relative  proportions. 
Mcdiits.     In  the  middle.     This  term  is  used  when  one 
part  is  between  the  other  parts,  though  sometimes 
much  nearer  one  than  the  other  ;  as  a  braci  is  in 
the  middle  of  tlie  peduncle,  when  it  is  much  nearer 
the  flower  than  to  the  base  of  the  peduncle.     This 
name  is  sometimes  given  to  species  holding  a  mid- 
dle place  between  extremities,  expressed  bv  the 
names  of  other  species  of  the  same  genus. 
IMedula.     See  pith. 
Mellifera,     Producing  or  containing  honey. 


M  O  N 

Melligo.    Honey-dew  on  leaves. 

Membranaceous.  Made  up,  apparently,  of  the  two 
plates  of  the  cuticle,  without  any  cellular  integu- 
ment between  them.  Nearly  transparent,  very 
thin  and  colourless. 

Membranatus.  Flattened  and  resembling  a  mem- 
brane. 

Mmsurct.     See  measures. 

Method,  methodicus.  A  mode  of  arranging  plants 
in  classes,  orders,  &c.  Richard  has  14  pages  on 
this  head  ;  in  which  he  gives  the  methods  of  Tour- 
ncfort  and  Linneus  at  length.  But  as  we  have 
given  the  method  of  Linneus  under  Systematic 
Terminology,  and  throughout  the  Dictionary;  and 
as  Tourneforfs  method  is  no  where  adopted  in 
this  country ;  this  article  is  principally  omitted. 
It  may  be  observed  that : 

Tournefort's  Method 
Divides  plants  into  herbs  and  trees.  The  HeRba< 
ous  plants  are  divided  into  17  classes.  Fourteen 
of  these  are  distinguished  by  the  form  of  the  corals  ; 
as,  1.  InfundibiUformis.  2.  Personate,  &c.  The 
other  3  classes  are  apetalous  and  distinguished  b\ 
having  stamens,  no  apparent  flowers,  and  no  ap- 
parent seed.  The  Tree  kinds  are  divided  into  0 
classes. 

Midrib.     The  main  or  middle  rib  of  a  leaf  rum 
from  the  stem  to  the  apex. 

Miliaris.     In  the  form  of  millet  seed. 

Miniatus.     Scarlet,  vermillion  colour. 

Minutissimus.     Extremely  small  or  minute. 

Molendinacea*     Many  winged. 

Mollis.     Soft. 

Monadelphia,  (Monos,  one ;  adelphos,  brotherhood.) 
One  brotherhood.  The  name  of  the  15th  class. 
It  comprises  all  plants,  whose  flowers  are  perfect 


Mt)N 

with  the  stamens  united  by  their  filaments  in  one 
set  and  the  flowers  not  papilionaceous. 

It  is  alo  the  name  of  the  16th  order  in  those 
classes,  where  the  characters  of  the  firt  13  classes 
are  taken  for  orders.  Though  this  is  not  of  the 
first  13  classes ;  yet  it  is  adopted  upon  the  same 
principle  in  the  class  monozcia  and  diozcia  ;  as  the 
pine,  white  cedar,  cucumber,  squash,  &c.  in  the 
former ;  and  red  cedar,  yew,  &c.  in  the  latter. 
Monadelphous.     Belonging  to^  or  varying  into,  the 

class  monadelphia. 
Monandria.     (Monosyone ;  andm,  male.)    One-sta* 
mened.     The  name  of  the  second  class.     It  com- 
prises all  plants,  whose  flowers  are  perfect,  with 
one  stamen  in  each,  not  growing  on  the  pistil. 

It  is  also  the  name  of  the  first  order  in  those 
-classes,  where  the  characters  of  the  first  13  classes 
are  taken  for  orders  j  as  the  orchis  and  amthusa  in 
the  class  gynandria. 
JVIoniliform.     See  granulate. 

Monobcia.  (Monos,  one;  oikos,  house.)  The  name 
-of  the  21st  class ;  or  the  20th,  if  the  18th  be  reject- 
ed. It  includes  those  plants  whose  flowers  are  not 
perfect,  but  the  stamens  and  pistils  grow  in  differ- 
ent flowers  on  the  same  plant.  As  in  the  Indian 
corn,  the  stamens  are  in  the  tassels,  and  the  pis- 
tils are  the  silks  of  the  ear. 
IMoncecious,  or  monoicus.     Belonging  to,  or  varying 

into,  the  class  moncecia. 
Monogtnia.  (Monos,  one;  gune,  female.)  One- 
pistilled.  The  name  of  the  first  order  in  each  of 
the  first  13  classes.  It  comprises  all  plants  in  each 
class,  .respectively,  whose  flowers  have  two  styles 
in  each  ;  or,  if  the  styles  are  wanting,  two  sessile 
stigmas ;  as  samphire  (salicornia)  in  the  class  mo- 
■nandrid)  lilac  fsvringa)  in  diandria,  Lis  in  trian- 

I 


MUC 

dria,  plantain  in  tetrandria,  mullein  in  pentandria? 
lily  in  hexandrin,  horse-chesnut  in  heptandria^  laurel 
(Kalmia)  in  decandria,  purslane  in  dodecandria} 
cherry  in  icosandria,  popy  in  polyandria. 

Monopetalous.  The  whole  corol  in  one  piece. 
Sometimes  it  is  so  deeply  parted,  that  it  appears  to 
be  polypetalous  until  it  is  pulled  off  and  closely  ex- 
amined at  the  base.  In  most  moropetalous  corols 
the  stamens  are  attached  to  the  tube.  They  are 
divided  into  Bell-form,  Funnel-form,  Salver-form, 
Wheel-form,  and  Labiate,  which  see. 

Monophyllous.  (Monos, one;  phullon, a  leaf.)  One- 
leafed.  A  calyx  all  in  one  piece.  All  the  calyxes 
in  the  class  icosandria  are  of  this  kind.  They  are 
often  so  deeply  divided,  that  a  student  may  mis- 
take them  for  polyphylloug,  without  particular  at- 
tention. 

Monopyremts.     Enclosing  but  one  nut  or  stone. 

Monospermus.     One  seed  to  a  flower. 

Monostachyos.  (Monos}  one;  stachus,  spike.)  Sin- 
gle spiked. 

Monstrous.  Plants  producing  any  part  different 
from  the  same  part,  when  growing  wild.  As  the 
rose  has  but  five  petals  in  a  wild  state;  but,  by 
rich  cultivation  in  gardens,  the  stamens  are  mostly 
changed  to  petals.  Carnations  and  peony  are  ex- 
amples also.  These  are  all  monsters.  See  florist 
and  full-flowered. 

Montanus.     Growing  most  naturally  on  mountains. 

Moon-form.     See  crescent  form. 

Mosses.     See  musci. 

Mouth.     See  faux. 

Mucidus.     Resembling  mouldiness,  or  mucor. 

MtrcRONATE,  mucr&natus.  Having  a  rounded  end, 
tipped  with  a  prickle;  which  often  appears  rather 
an  extension  of  the  midrib. 


M  U  T 

Mule,     feee  hybrid. 

Multangularis.     Many-angled.     Having  several  cor- 
ners or  ridges. 
Mullicapsularis.     Many-capsuled.     Several  capsules 

to  each  flower. 
Muliicaulis.     Producing  many  stems. 
Multidentatus.    Many- toothed. 
Multifidiis.     Many-cleft. 
Maltiftorus.    Many-flowered. 
Multilobus.     Many-lobed. 
Multilocularis.     Many-celled. 
Multipart  itus.     Many-parted. 
Multiplex.     Many-fold.     Plaving  petals  lying  over 

each  other  in  two  rows. 
Multiplied,  multiplicatus.     See  full-flowered. 
Multisiliquosus.  Many  pods  proceeding  from  the  same 

point. 
Multivalvis.     A  glume  with  many  chaffs  or  valves. 
Multoties.     Often  times. 
Muniens.     Leaves  drooping  down  and  hanging  over 

the  stem,  &c.  at  night. 
Munitus.     See  fenced. 
Mubicate,  muricatus.     Armed  with   sharp  spines. 

Covered  with  subulate  prickles. 
Musci,  mosses.     The  second  order  of  the  class  cryp- 

togamia.     All  mosses  have  lids  on  the  capsules. 

See  crypto  gamia. 
Muticus.     See  awnless. 
M.  tilated,  mutilaiiis.    Not  producing  parts   with 

their  full  complete  forms. 


SAT 


N 

Xaked,  Wanting  a  covering  analagous  to  that  o£ 
most  plants.  As  stem  without  leaves,  leaves  with- 
out pubescence,  corol  without  a  calyx,  seed  with- 
out a  pericarp,  receptacle  without  chalF,  pubes- 
cence, &c. 

Nanus,    Dwarfish,  very  small. 

Nap.     See  tomentose. 

Napiformis.     Resembling  a  turnip. 

Nat  ant,  na'ans.  Floating.  When  the  plant  is  fixed 
by  the  root  at  the  bottom  and  its  leaves  float  on 
the  top  of  the  water,  as  the  pond  lily,  (nymphea.) 

Nations.     See  gentes. 

Natural  character.  The  description  of  the  parts 
of  fructification  at  large ;  without  regard  to  any 
method:  or  at  least  so  given  as  to  be  capable  of 
being  used  under  any  method.     See  descriptions. 

Natural  class.     See  natural  orders. 

Natural  history.  That  department  of  Science, 
which  treats  of  the  productions  of  nature  as  they 
come  from  the  hand  of  the  Creator ;  without  any 
decomposition  or  chemical  analysis. 

It  is  generally  divided  into  four  branches. 

1.  Zoology.  Which  includes  all  animals :  as 
Beasts,  Birds,  Reptiles,  Fishes,  Insects,  Snails, 
Clams,  Worms  and  Corals. 

2.  Botany.  Which  includes  all  plants.  As 
Palms,  Grasses,  Lilies,  Herbs,  Trees,  Ferns,  Mosses, 
Liverworts,  Seaweeds  and  Mushrooms. 

3.  Mineralogy.  Which  includes  the  unorgan- 
ized mass  of  our  globe.  As  Pit-coal,  Common  salt, 
Flint,  Lime,  Clay,  Iron-ore,  Silver-ore,  Lead-ore, 
with  the  ore  of  26  other  metals,  &c. 


NAT 

4.  serology.  Which  include?  the  atmosphere 
and  whatever  floats  in  it.  This  takes  in  the  natural 
history  of  lightning,  meteors,  &c.  But  it  is  moie 
particularly  concerned  with  clouds  as  it  respects 
systematic  arrangement.  There  are  so  few  simple 
structures  among  clouds,  that  it  affords  little  room 
for  system.  It  is  very  convenient,  however,  in 
writing  the  description  of  a  storm,  &c.  to  know*  the 
few  names  applied  to  clouds. 

Simple  Clouds. 

1.  Cirrose  clouds,  are  those  fibrous  clouds  which 
resemble  flax  as  it  is  gradually  pulled  from  the  dis- 
taff. They  ascend  higher  thau  any  other  clouds  \ 
often  to  the  distance  of  5  or  6  miles. 

2.  Cumuloxts  clouds,  are  those  blight  shining 
clouds,  which  have  the  base  nearly  straight,  and 
the  upper  side  in  roundish  shining  heaps.  They 
are  seen  floating  in  the  horizon  in  detached  masses, 
generally  in  fair  weather  and  after  a  rain. 

3.  FeWna  clouds,  are  those  fleecy  clouds,  which 
fly  swiftly  about  the  sky,  with  an  open  texture  with- 
out any  defined  side  or  base. 

4.  Nimbose  clouds, are  those  dense  clouds,  which 
ascend  from  the  horizon,  at  first  with  heads  like 
the  cumulous,  which  soon  shoot  into  cirrose  branches 
extending  towards  the  zenith.  They  generally 
bring  thunder-showers. 

5.  Stratose  clouds,  are  those  stratified  horizontal 
ranges  of  vapours,  usually  called  fog.  As  soon  as 
the  sun  shines  upon  them,  they  ascend,  and  gene- 
rally become  cumulous  clouds. 

Compound  clouds. 

6.  Cirro-cumulous  clouds,  are  those  which  are 
formed  of  cirrose  clouds,  by  their  becoming,  as  it 
were,  knotted  or  curdled  into  small  heaps;  and 
these  often  continue  to  unite  till  the  clouds  become 

12 


NAT 

very  extensive.  As  soon  as  cirrose  clouds  begin  to> 
settle  down  towards  the  lower  regions  of  the  at- 
mosphere, they  become  cirro-cumulous. 

7.  Cirro-stratose,  are  those  stratified  masses  seen 
above  the  horizon  often  at  evening.  They  are  al- 
so the  clouds  which  shroud  the  sky  in  a  steady  set- 
tled rain.  They  are  formed  out  of  most  of  the 
simple  kinds;  but  as  they  have  a  stratified  form  ; 
often  with  cirrose  extremities,  they  are  called  cir- 
ro-stratose. 

8.  CumulO'Stratose,  are  more  rare;  but  a  cirro- 
stratose  is  sometimes  combined  with  a  cumulous- 
like  cloud,  and  extends  upwards  spreading  out  to 
great  extent  above ;  and  standing,  as  it  were,  upon 
a  stem  in  the  horizon.  It  is  sometimes  called  a 
mushroom-cloud. 

Natural  Orders.     An  arrangement  of  plants  ac-  - 
cording  to  their  natural  affinities,  without  regard- 
ing their  artificial  characters.     Such  an  arrange- 
ment is  of  great  use  both  in  finding*,  out  a  plant, 
and  in  examining  its  relations  and  qualities. 

It  is  considered  advisable  to  insert  here  the  two 
celebrated  systems  of  Linneus  and  Jussieu.  For  this 
Dictionary  is  intended  as  an  assistant  in  reading 
any  system,  which  may  fall  into  the  hands  of  a 
student;  and  after  he  has  found  out  a  plant,  he 
may  be  desirous  to  examine  it  by  these  systems. 

Linneus  supposes  (Rose,  Milne  and  others  follow 
his  opinions,  and  Cullen  in  some  measure,)  that 
plants  of  the  same  natural  order  possess  similar 
medical  qualities.  But  the  scent  of  plants  must 
certainly  be  taken  into  consideration ;  as  all  nau- 
ceous  scented  umbelliferous  plants  are  poisonous, 
while  the  sweet-scented  are  pleasant  stomachics, 
&c.  See  qualities.  The  medical  qualities  are 
annexed  from  ftlilne,  Woodyille,  Thornton  and 


NAT 

NATURAL    ORDERS  OF    LINNE  US'. 

others,  that  the  student  may  avail  himself  of  what- 
ever advantage  can  be  derived  from  such  natural 
affinities*  "  Several  plants  characterized  by  a 
"  particular  virtue,  possess  it  to  such  a  degree  of 
u  strength  or  weakness,  that  we  may  reasonably 
"  expect  very  different  effects  from  this  difference 
"  of  intensity  in  the  same  quality."     Milne. 

Natural  Orders  op  Linneus. 

1.  Palmj?.  Palms  and  their  relatives ;  as  Co- 
coanut,  Frog's  bit.     Farinaceous  diet. 

2.  Piperita.  Pepper  and  its  relatives.  In 
crowded  spikes ;  as  Indian-turnip,  sweet-flag. 
Ionics  and  stomachics. 

3.  Calamarle.  Reed-like  grasses,  with  culms 
without  joints 5  as  cat-tail,  sedge.  Coarse  cattle 
fodder. 

4.  Gramina.  The  proper  grasses  with  jointed 
culms;  as  Wheat,  Rye,  Oats,  Timothy  grass,  In- 
dian corn.     Farinaceous  diet  and  cattle  fodder. 

5.  Tripetaloide.e.  Corol  3-petalfed  or  calyx 
3-leaved ;  as  Water  plantain,  Rush  grass,  Arrow- 
head-    'Tonics  and  rough  cattle  fodder. 

6.  Ensat-E.  Liliaceous  plants  with  sword- 
form  leaves;  as  Iris,  Blue-eyed  grass,  Virginian 
spiderwort.     Antiscorbutics  and  Tonics. 

7.  Orch.idejE.  With  fleshy  roots,  stamens  on 
the  pistils,  pollen  glutinous,  flowers  of  singular 
structure  with  the  germ  inferior;  as  Ladies'-slip- 
per,  Arathusa.     Farinaceous  diet -and  Stomachics. 

8.  Scitamine.e.  Liliaceous  corols,  stems  her- 
baceous, leaves  broad,  germen  blunt-angular;, as 
Ginger,  Turmeric      Warming  stomachics. 

9.  Spathace>e.    Liliaceous  plants,  with  spathesj. 


NAT 

NATURAL  ORDERS  OP  LIXNEUS. 

as  Daffodil,  Onion,  Snow-drop.     Secernent  stimu- 
lants. 

10.  ConexARiJE.  Liliaceous  plants  without 
spathes;  as  Lily,  Tulip,  Star-grass.  The  nau- 
ceous  scented  are  antiscorbutic  and  'cathartic,  the 
others  Emollient. 

11.  SarmentacE/E.  Liliaceous  corols  with  very 
weak  stems;  as  Smilax,  Asparagus,  Bell-wort. 
Tonics  and  Secemant  stimulants. 

12.  OLERACE/Ti;,  or  IIolerace.e.  Having  flow- 
ers destitute  of  beauty,  at  least  of  gay  colouring  ; 
as  Beet,  Blight,  Pig-weed,  Dock,  Pepperage.  If 
naceous,  Cathartic;  others,  mild  stimulants  and 
mitrientics. 

13.  Succulents.  Plants  with  very  thick  succu- 
lent leaves ;  as  Prickly-pear,  House-leek,  Purslain. 
Antiscorbutic  and  Emollient. 

14.  Geuixales.  Corols  with  five  petals,  cap- 
sules beaked;  as  Flax,  Wood-sorrel,  Crauebill. 
Tonics  and  Refrigerants. 

15.  Inundata.  Growing  under  water  and 
having  flowers  destitute  of  beauty;  as  Hippuris, 
Pond-weed.     Astringents. 

16.  Calyciflorje.  Plants  without  corols,  with 
the  stamens  on  the  calyx;  as  Poet's  cassia,  Seed 
buckthorn..  Astringents  and  Refringerants. 

17.  Calycanthemje.  Calyx  on  the  germ  or 
growing  to  it,  flowers  beatiful ;  as  Willow-herb, 
Ludwigia,  Oenothera.     Astringents. 

18.  Bicornes.  Anthers  with  two  strait  horns ; 
as  Whortleberry,  Spicy  and  bitter  Wintergreen, 
Laurel.     Astringents. 

19.  Hesperides.     Sweet-scented,  leaves  ever- 


NAT 

NATURAL  ORDERS  OF  LINNEUS. 

green;    as  Myrtle,    Cloves,  Mock-orange.     As* 
tringent  and  stomachic. 

20.  Rotacee.  Corols  wheel-form ;  as  Gentian, 
St.  John's  wort.     Tonics. 

21.  Precis.  Plants  with  early  spring  flowers  of 
an  elegant  specious  appearance;  as  Primrose. 
Astringents. 

22.  Caryophyllee.  Plants  with  caryophyllous 
corols;  as  Pink,  Cockle.  Astringent  and  ♦Secer- 
ned stimulants. 

23  Trihilate.  Flowers  with  3  stigmas,  cap- 
sules inflated  and  winged,  and  generally  3-seeded 
with  distinct  hilums;  as  Nasturtion,  Hbrse-ches- 
nut.     Tonics  and  Nutrientics. 

24.  Corydales.  Corols  spurred  or  anomalous  ; 
as  Fumalory,  Touch-me-not-  Narcotic  and  Anti- 
scorbutic. 

25.  Putaminee.  Plants  which  bear  shell-fruit ; 
as  Caperbush.     Detergent  and  Antiscorbutic. 

26.  Multisilique.  Having  several  pod-form 
capsules  to  each  flower;  as  Columbine,  Larkspur^ 
Rue,  American  cowslip.     Cathartic  and  Caustic. 

27.  Rhozadee:.  Plants  with  caducous  calyxes, 
and  capsules  or  siliques;  as  Poppy,  Bloodroot, 
Celandyne,     Anodyne  and  Antiscorbutic. 

28.  Luride.  Corols  lurid,  mostly  monopetalous ; 
flowers  Pentandrous,  or  Didynamous  with  cap- 
sules; as  Tobacco,  Thorn-apple,  Nightshade,  Fox- 
glove.    Narcotic  and  Antiscorbutic. 

29.  Campanacea.  Having  bell-form  corols,  or 
those  whose  general  aspect  is  somewhat  bell-form  ; 
as  morning  glory,  Bell-flower,  Violet,  Cardinal 
flower.     Cathartics  and  Secernant  stimulants. 


N  A  T 

NATURAL  ORDERS  OF  LINNEUS. 

30.  Contort  e.  Corols  twisted  or  contorted ; 
as  Milk-weed,  Periwinkle,  Choak-dog.  Cathar- 
tics and  Antiscorbutics. 

31.  Veprecul-e.  Having  monophvllous  calyx- 
es, coloured  like  corols;  as  Leatherwood,  Thesium. 
Antiscoi'butic  and  Emetic. 

32.  Papilionace.e.  Having  papilionaceous 
flowers;  as  Peas,  Beans,  Locust  tree,  Clover. 
Emollient,  Diuretic,  "Nidrientic. 

33.  Lomentace.e.  Having  legumes  or  loments, 
but  not  perfect  papilionaceous  flowers;  as  Cassia, 
Sensitive  plant.     Emollient,  Astringent,  Cathartic. 

34.  Cucurbitace^e.  Fruit  pumpkin-like,  an- 
thers mostly  united;  as  Melons,  Cucumbers,  Pas- 
sion-flower.    Cathartic  and  Refrigerant. 

35.  Senticos.e.  Prickly  or  hairy,  with  Poly- 
petalous  corols  and  a  number  of  seeds  either  na- 
ked or  slightly  covered;  as  Rose,  Raspberry, 
Strawberry.     Astringent  and  Refrigerant. 

36.  PoMACEiE.  Having  many  stamens  on  the 
calyx,  and  drupaceous  or  pomaceous  fruit;  as 
Pear,  Currant,  Cherry,  Peach.    Refrigerants. 

37.  Column ifere.  Stamens  united  in  the  form 
of  a  column;  as  Plollyhoc,  Mallows,  Cotton. 
Emollient. 

38.  Tricoccte.  Having  3-celled  capsules;  as 
Castor  oil  plant,  Spurge,  Box.     Cathartic. 

39.  Siliquose.  Having  siiique  pods;  as  Cab- 
bage, Musfard,  Shepherd -purse,  Diuretic,  Anti- 
scorbutic, Nidrientic. 

40.  Personate.  Having  personate  corols :  as 
Snapdragon,  Monkey-flower.  Diolstruents  and 
Cathartics. 


NAT 

NATURAL  ORDERS  OF  LINNEUS. 

41.  Asperifolle.  Corols  monopetalous,  with 
o  stamens,  seeds  4,  naked,  leaves  rough  ;  as  Com- 
frey,  Stone-seed  (lithospermuni.)  Astringents 
and  Diobstnients. 

42.  Verticillata.  Having  Labiate  flowers; 
as  Sage,  Thyme,  Catmint,  Motherwort.  Sto- 
machics and  Astringents. 

43.  Dumosj:.  Bushy  pitliy  plants  with  small 
flowers,  petals  in  4  or  5  divisions;  as  Sumach,  El- 
der. Holly.     Tonic  and  Cathartic. 

44.  Sepiari^.  Having  mostly  tubular  divided 
corols  with  few  stamens  ;  being  ornamental  shrubs ; 
as  Lilac,  Jasmine.     Astringent. 

45.  Umbellatje.  Flowers  in  umbels  with  5-pe- 
t ailed  corols,  stamens  5,  styles 2 and 2  naked  seeds; 
as  Fennel,  Dill,  Carrot,  Poison-hemlock.  Sto- 
machic and  Narcotic. 

46.  Hederaceje.  Corols  5-cleft,  stamens  5  to 
10,  fruit  berry-like  on  a  compound  raceme;  as 
Grape,  Ginseng,  Spikenard.  Tonics  and  Refri- 
gerants. 

47.  Stellate.  Corols  4-cleft,  stamens  4,  seeds 
2,  naked,  leaves  mostly  whorled  ;  as  Bedstraw, 
Dogwood,  Venus'  pride.     Tonics  and  Diolsfments. 

48.  Aggregate,  Having  aggregate  flowers; 
as  Button-bush,  Marsh-rosemary.  Tonics  and  Sc- 
cernant  stimulants. 

49.  Composite.  All  the  compound  flowers; 
as  "Sun-flower,  Boneset,  Tansey,  Thistle.  Tonics 
and  Secemant  stimulants. 

50.  AmektAceje.  Bearing  pendant  amenls: 
as  Hazle,  Oak,  Chesnut,  Willow.     Astringents. 

51.  Conifers.  Bearing  strobiles;  as  Pine.  Ju- 
niper, Cedar.     Tonics  and  Stomachics, 


NAT 

NATURAL  ORDERS  OF  JUSSIEU, 

52.  Coadunata.  Several  Berry-like  pericarps, 
■which  are  adnate;  as  Tulip-tree,  Magnolia. 
Tonics. 

53.  Scabrida.  Leaves  rough,  flowers  destitute 
of  beauty;  as  Nettle,  Hemp,  Hop,  Elm.  Astrin- 
gents* 

54.  Miscellanea.  Plants  not  arranged  by  any 
particular  character ;  as  Pond-lily,  Pokeweed, 
Amaranth.     Their  qualities  are  various. 

do.  Filices.  All&rns;  as  Brakes,  Maidenhair. 
■Secernant  stimulants. 

56.  Musci.  All  mosses;  as  Polytrychum.  Ca- 
thartics and  Secernant  stimulants. 

57.  Alga.  All  Liverworts,  Lichens  and  Sea- 
weeds; as  Jungermannia,  Fucus,  Usnea.     Tonics. 

58.  Fungi.  Allfungusses;  as  Mushroom,  Toad- 
stool, Puffball,  Touchwood,  Mould.  Tonics  and 
Cathartics. 

Natural  Orders  of  Juss-ieu. 
Jussieu's  System  is  a  very  great  improvement 
upon  that  of  Linneus.  But  I  have  seen  no  attempt 
at  giving  the  medical  qualities  of  each  order.  Ac- 
cording to  the  maxim  of  Linneus  and  others,  the 
student  has  only  to  acquaint  himself  with  the  vir- 
tues of  one  or  two  plants,  in  order  to  be  able  to 
form  some  general  opinion  of  all  other  plants  in 
that  order. 
-1st  Division.     Seeds  xoithout  lobes  or  cotyledons. 

1.  Fungi.    Allfungusses.    As  Mushroom,  Toad- 
stool, Puffball. 

2.  Alga.  'Lichens  ttnd  Seaweeds.     As  Ulva, 
Usnea. 

3.  Hepatic  a.     Liverworts.     As  Anthoceros, 
Jungermannia. 


NAT 

NATURAL  ORDERS  OF  JUSSIEU. 

4.  Musci.     Mosses.     As  Hypnum. 

5.  Filices.  Ferns.  As  Pol/pod,  Brake,  Maiden- 
hair. 

6.  Naiades.      Water  plants.      As  Pondweed, 
Maretail. 

2nd  Division.      Seeds  icith  a  single  lobe,  or  one 
cotyledon. 

7.  Aroide.e.      Indianturnip-like.      As  Skunk- 
cabbage,  Sweet-flag. 

8.  Typh,e.     Cattail-like.     As  the  Burr-reed. 

9.  Cyperoid^e.     Cyperus-like.  As  Sedge,  Club- 
rush,  Bog-rush. 

10.  Gramine.e.  The  proper  grasses.   As  Wheat, 
Oats,  Timothy-grass,  Indian-corn. 

11.  Palm*.  Palm-like.    As  Cocoanut,  Ground- 
rattan,  Palmetto. 

12.  Asparagi.      Asparagus-like.     As  Smilax, 
Solomon-seal,  Yam. 

1-3.   J[  xci.     Rush-like.     As  Arrow.-grass,  Vir- 
ginian Spiderwort. 

14.  LiLiACEiE.   Lily-like.    As   Tulip,  Dogtooth- 
violet. 

15.  Bromelia.      Pineapple-like.      As  Agave, 
False  moss. 

16.  Asphodeli.     Asphodel-like.    As  Hyacinth. 
Onion,  Star-of-Bethlehem. 

17.  Narcissi.      Daffodil-like.      As  Star-gra*s, 
Pickerel-weed,  Sea-Daffodil. 

IS.     Irides.      Ins-like.      As    Blue-eyed-grass, 

19.  Mus^e.      Banana-like,      No  common   ex- 
ample. 

20.  Cann.e.     Indianreed-like.  As  Ginger. 


NAT 

NATURAL  ORDERS  OF  JUSSIEU. 

21.  Orchideje.  Orchis-like.  As  Ladies' Slipper. 
Neottia,  Cymbidium. 

22.  Hydrocharides.     Frogbit-like.    As  Water- 
lily,  Pond-lily. 

3d  Division.     Seeds  with  two  lobes ,  or  two  cotyledons. 

23.  Aristolochi^:.  Birthwort-like.    As  Asarum. 

24.  jEleagni.     As  Pepperage,  Sea-buckthorn. 

25.  ThymelejE.     As  Leather  wood. 

26.  Prote.e.      Silvertree-like.      No    common 
example. 

27.  Lauri.     Camphor-like.     Sassafras,   Spice- 
bush. 

28.  Polygoneje.     Buckwheat-like.     As  Water- 
pepper,  Dock. 

29.  Atripltces.       Orache-like.      As  Pigweed, 
Pokeweed,  Blite,  Saltwort. 

30.  Amarantiii.      Cockscomb-like.     As  Chaft- 
■weed,  False-knotgrass. 

31.  Plantagines.     Plantain-like.    As  Ribwort. 

32.  Nyctagines.     As  Hog  weed 

33.  Plumbagines.     Leadwort-like.     As  Marsh- 
rosemary. 

34.  Lysimachle.     Loosestrife-like.     As  Prim- 
rose, Brookweed. 

35.  Pediculares.     Lousewort-like.      As   Milk- 
wort, Speedwell,  Painted-cup. 

36.  Acanthi.     Bearbreach-like.     As  Malabar- 
nut. 

37.  Jasmines.     Jasmine-like.     As  Lilac,  Ash. 
88.  Yitices.     Chastetree-Hke.  As  Vervain. 

39.  Labiate.  Ri^ent-flowered  plants.   As  Sage, 
Mint,  Motherwort.     • 

40.  Scrophulari^:.     Figwort-like.    As  Hedge- 
hyssop,  Snapdragon. 


NAT 

rCRAL  ORDERS  OF  JPSSIEU. 

41.  Solaxe.e.     Nightshade-like.     As  Tobacco, 
Thorn-apple. 

4'2.  BoragixE  *:.      Borage-like.      As  Comfrey, 
iecJ,  Turnsole. 

43.  Convolvuli.      Bind  weed-like.   As  Dodder, 
Cypress-vine. 

44.  Polemonia.  Grcekvalerian-likc.    As  Phlox, 
Cantua. 

45.  Bicxoxle.     Trumpetflower-like.    As     Ca~ 
talpa-tree,  Snakehead. 

46.  Gentiana.      Gentian-like.      As   Piukroof, 
False-gentian. 

47.  Apocynejb.     Dogbaue-likc.     As  Milkweed, 
Choak-dog. 

48.  Sapota.     As  Bomelea. 

49.  Guaiacanjk.     Lignumvitae-like.     As  Date- 
plumb,  Silverbell. 

50.  Rhododexdra.     Rosebay-like.     As  Laurel* 
Wild-honeysuckle. 

51.  Erice.     Heath-like.  As  Spicy-wintergreen, 
Benrberry,  Crow  berry. 

52.  Campanulace/e.     Bellflower-like,    As  Car- 
dinal-flower. 

53.  Cichorace.s.  (Compound.)  Endive-like.  As 
Lettuce,  Dandelion,  Hawkweed. 

54.  Cinarocephal/e.  (Compound.)  Bearing  head- 
form  flowers.     As  Burdock,  Thistle,  Bluebottle. 

55.  Cory.mbifer^.  (Compound.)  Corymb-bear- 
ing.    As  Yarrow,  Wormwood,  Fleabane. 

56.  Dipsace*.     Teazel-lil^e.     As  Valerian. 

57.  Rubiace,e.    Madder-like.     As  Button-bush, 
Bed-straw,  Partridge-berry. 

58.  Caprifolia.     Honeysuckle-like.     As  Dog- 
wood, Elder,  Snow-ball. 


NAT- 
NATURAL  ORDERS  OF  JUSSIEU. 

•50.    Arali.e.     Spikenard-likc.     As  Ginseng. 

60.  Umbelliferje.     Bearing  umbels.     As  Fen- 
nel, Angelica,  Carrot,  Celery. 

61.  Kanunct  lace^e.    Crowfoot-like.    As  Wind- 
flower.  Larkspur,  Virgin's  bower. 

62.  Paperaceje.     Poppy-like.      As    Fumitory, 
Bloodroot,  Celandine. 

63.  Crucjfer.e.j     Bearing   cruciform   flowers. 
jLs  Mustard,  Watercress,  Shepherd-purse. 

64.  Capfarides.     Caperbush-like.    As  Sundew, 
Parnassus-grass. 

65.  Sapindi.     Soapberry-like.     As  Heart-seed. 

66.  Acera.     Maple-like.     As  Horse-chcsnut. 

67.  Malpighije.     As  Mylocarium. 

68.  Hyperica.  John's-wort-like.   As  Asarum. 

69.  Guttifer.e.     Bearing  secreted  drops.     As 
the  Balsam  tree. 

70.  Aurantia.    Orange-like.    As  the  Lime  tree. 

71.  jMelia.    Beadtree-like.    As  Mahogany  tree. 

72.  Vites.    Grape-hke.    As  American  ivy  vine. 

73.  Gerania.     CranebilMike.     AsWoodsoncl. 

74.  Malvaceae.     Mallows-like.    As  Hollyhock, 
Cotton. 

75.  Magnolee.    Magnolia-like.    As  whitewood, 
A  nice-tree. 

76.  Annonje.     Papaw-like.     As  Porcelia. 

77.  Menisperma.     Moonseed-like.    As  Schisan- 
dra,  Wendlandia. 

78.  Berberides.     Barberry-like.    AsWitchha- 
zel,  Pappose-root. 

70.  TiLiACEyE.      Basswood-like.      As  Linden- 
tree. 

80.  Cisti.    Rockrose-like.    As  violet. 

81.  Rutage.e.    Rue-like.    As  Caltrops. 


NAT 

NATURAL  ORDERS  OP  JUSSlEU. 

82.  Caryophyllej:.      Pink-like.      As   Cockle, 
Flax,  Catchfly,  Sandwort. 

83.  Semper  viva.     Liveforever-like.     As  Stone- 
crop,  Virginian  orpine. 

84.  Saxipraga.      Saxifrage-like.     As  Allum- 
root,  Tiarella. 

85.  Cacti.     Pricklypear-like.     As  Currant. 

86.  Portulaccej;.    Purslane-like.    As  KnaweJ, 
Claytonia. 

87.  Ficoidea.     Fig-like      As  Sesuvium. 

88.  Onagri.      As    Enchanter's    Nightshade, 
Willowherb. 

89.  Mtbtus.      Myrtle-like.      As  Mock-orange, 
Pomegranite. 

90.  Melastomjs.     As  Deergrass. 

91.  Salicarl-e.     As  grass-poly,  Isliardia,  Glaux. 

92.  Rosacea.     Rose-like.     As   Thorn,  Plumb, 
Pear,  Strawberry. 

93.  LeguminosA.     Bearing  Legumes.     As  Pea, 
Clover,  Locust-tree. 

95.    Terebinthi.     Terpentine-like.     As  Wal- 
nut, Sumach. 

95.  Rhamni.      Buckthorn-like.     As  New-Jer- 
sey-tea. 

96.  Euphorbia.     Spurge-like.     As  Box,  Palmi- 
christi. 

97.  Cucurbitace*:.     Pumpkin-like.    As  Melon, 
Balsam- Apple. 

98.  URTiCiE.      Nettle-like.     As   Hemp,    Hop, 
Mulberry-tree. 

99.  Amenta  ce*:.  Bearing  pendant  aments.   As 
Oak,  Willow,  Beach. 

100.  Comperjs.     Bearing  strobiles,  or  cones- 
As  Pine,  Juniper,  Cedar. 

K  2 


NIT 

Navelled.    See  umbilicatus. 
Navicularis.     See  boat-form. 
Necessaria,  polygamia.     The  fourth  order  of  the 
class  syngenesia.  Florets  of  the  disk  staminate,  of 
the  ray  pistillate.     The  disk  florets  seem  to  be 
perfect  at  first  view  ;  but  on  a  close  examination 
they  are  found  without  stigmas.     The  iva  (a  saltr 
marsh  plant)  is  a  good  example. 
Neck.  The  upper  part  of  the  tube  of  a  corol. 
Nectariferous.      Bearing     nectaries.      Producing 

honey. 
Nectary, .nectarium.  That  part  of  a  flower,  which 
secretes  honey.  It  is  either  a  distinctliorn,  gland, 
spur,  scale,  cup,  &c.  or  the  claw  or  some  other 
part  of  the  corol  secreting  honey.  This  name  is 
applied  to  any  appendage  to  the  flower,  which  has 
no  other  name. 
IXemerosus.     Growing  naturally  in  groves,  where  the 

under  brush  are  cleared  away. 
Nerved,  mrvosus.     Leaves  are  nerved,  when  they 
have  rib-like  fibres  running  from  the  base  towards 
the  apex.      In  numbering  nerves   for  a  specific 
character,  the  midrib  is  counted  with  the  lateral 
nerves. 
Neutral*    Having  neither  stamens  nor  pistils,  con- 
sequently barren  ;  as  the  ray-florets  of  the  Sun- 
flower. 
Ni  c  ke  d  .    See  emargi  n  ate. 

Nidtdans.    Nesting.    When  seeds  are  placed  in  cot- 
ton, &c.  as  in  a  nest. 
Niger.     Black. 
Nigricans.    Blackish,  sooty. 
Nigro-cmmlins.     Dark  blue. 
Nisus  fofmativus.    That  principle  of  vital  energy, 

which  tends  to  restore  lost  or  injured  parts. 
Nitidus.    Glossy,  glittering. 


OBL 

Niveus.     Snow-white. 

Nodding.     See  nutans. 

T&dus.     See  knot. 

Nomen,  name.    See  generic  name  and  specific  name. 

Notched.     See  crenate. 

Nubilus.     Grey  and  white,  cloudy.     Resembling  cu- 

mulous  clouds.     See  cumulous. 
Nwcamentum.     See  Anient . 
Nucleus.     Nut  or  Kernel.     The  inner  seed  or  kernel 

is  properly  the  nucleus  ;  and  its  hard  shell  is  the 

putamen.     But  the  whole  including,  both  putamen 

and  nucleus,  is  the  nut,  mix. 
Nudus.     See  naked. 
Nudiusculwt.     Nakcdish. 
Nullum.     None. 

Numerosi.     Many.     An  indefinite  number. 
Humerus.     A  determinate  number. 
Nut,  nux.     See  nucleus. 
Nutans.     Nodding.     When  above  half  of  whatever  it 

is  applied  to  droops  or  hangs  down.  See  pendulus. 
Nutatio.  The  various  inclinations  of  the  parts  arising 

from  the  effect  of  the  Suirsrays. 


O 

Oh,  obverse.  Reversed  or  inversed.  Often  com- 
bined with  ovate,  cordate,  &c.  as  obcordate,  in- 
versely heart-form. 

Obconic.  Conic  with  the  points,  or  apex,  downwards. 

Obcordate.  Heartform,  with  the  apex  next  to  the 
stem,  or  place  of  insertion. 

Oblique,  obllquus.  A  position  between  horizontal 
and  vertical ;  or  between  perpendicular  and  the 
plane  of  the  base.  It  is  also  applied  to  leaves, 
petals,  calyxes,  &c.  which   are,  as  it  were,  cut 


OCT 

obliquely ;  or  whose  bases  are  shorter  on  one  side 

than  on  the  other. 
Oblong,   oblongus.      Having    the   length   twice  ^Dr 

more  than  that  of  the  breadth,  with  the  opposite 

sides  somewhat  parallel. 
Oblongiuscuhis.     Somewhat  oblong. 
Oboval,  obovalis.     If  it  differs  at  all  from  obovate,  it 

must  be  more  nearly  oval — having  the  ends  nearer 

equal  in  width. 
Obovate.     Ovate,   with  the  narrowest  end  towards 

the  stem,  or  place  of  insertion. 
Obscure.     Obscurely. 
Obsolete,    obsoletely,  obsohtus,   obsolete.     When 

teeth,  notches,  serratures,  &c.  are  obscure  and  ap- 
pear as  if  worn  out. 
Obtuse.     Obtusely. 
Obtuse.     See  obtusus. 

Obtuse-aaaninalus.     Blunt  with  a  small  point. 
Obtusiusculus.     Obtusish. 
Obtusus,  obtuse.  Ending  bluntly,  or  in  an  apex  more 

or  less  rounded. 
Obversus,  obverse.     See  ob. 
Obvolute,  obvelutus.     A  term  in  foliation;  applied 

to  leaves  where  two  opposite  ones  areconduplicate, 

with  one  edge  of  each  leaf  between  the  edges  of  the 

other. 
Occlusus.     Closed. 
Ochrea.     A  roll,  or  cylindric  sheath,  around  the  base 

of  the  peduncle  in  some  species  of  cyperus. 
Octandria.  (Octo,  eight  ;andra,  male.)  Eight-stamei:- 
ed.  The  name  of  the  eighth  class.  It  comprises  all 

plants  whose  flowers  are  perfect,  with  eight  stamens 
m  each,  not  growing  on  the  pistil  nor  united  by 
their  filaments  in  one  or  two  sets. 

It  is  also  the  name  of  the  eighth  order  in  these 
classes,  where  the  characters  of  the  first  thirteen 


ORB 

classes  arc  taken  for  orders.    As  pohjgala  in  the 
class  Diadelphia. 

Octandrous.  Belonging  to,  or  varying  into,  the  class 
octandria. 

Octqfidus.     Eight-cleft. 

Octogynia  (Oc/o,  eight:  gune,  female.)  Eight-styled. 
The  name  of  the  eighth  order  ill  each  of  the  first 
thirteen  classes.  It  comprises  all  plants  in  each 
class  respectively,  whose  flowers  have  8  styles  in 
each ;  or  if  the  styles  are  wanting,  8  sessile  stigmas. 
But  there  are  no  plants  of  this  order  yet  discovered. 

Octoloadaris.    8-ceiied. 

Octopetahis.     8-petal'edf 

OctophpUus.     8-leaved. 

Odoratus.     Scented,  odorous. 

Officinalis.  Such  plants  as  are  sold  in  the  shops  for 
some  use,  either  m  medicine  or  the  arts. 

One-sided.     Flowers,  &c  on  one  side  of  a  stem,  &c. 

Opaque,  opacus.     Neither  transparent  nor  shining. 

Opcrculatus.     Having  a  lid. 

Operculum.  The  lid  or  covering  on  the  capsules  of 
mosses.  This  is  generally  covered  by  the  calyptre 
when  young.  After  the  calyptre  is  gone  and  the 
seeds  are  ripe,  the  lid  falls  also.  This  term  is  also 
applied  to  the  covering  of  other  capsules,  re- 
sembling the  lids  of  mosses. 

Opposite,  oppositus.  Standing  at  the  same  height 
with  base  against  base,  on  different  sides  of  a  stem. 

Opposite.     Oppositely. 

Oppositifolius.  Set  opposite  to  the  base  of  a  leaf  j 
as  some  peduncles  and  stipules  are  placed. 

Opposite-pinnatm.  :Leafets  of  a  pinnate  leaf  set  oppo- 
site to  each  other. 

Orbicularis.     Nearly  circular. 

Orbillw.    See  orb. 


PAL 

Orrs.  That  kind  of  receptacle  of  Hcbens/whicu  is 
flat,  orbicular  and  dilated,  of  the  substance  of  the 
frond,  terminal,  pe'tnte,  Without  a  border,  but  often 
surrounded  with  radiating  shoots.  The  mem- 
brane, or  disk,  under  which  the  seeds  arc  lodged, 
is  smooth,  nearly  of  the  colour  of  the  frond.  Spu- 
rious orbs  bordered  like  shields  or  spangles  when 
young,  are  sometimes  found  in  the  genus  cornicula- 
ria.     Smith. 

Orchideous  corol.  Like  the  orchis ;  having  4  arched 
petals,  and  the  fifth  longer. 

Orgya.     Fathom.     See  measures. 

Orifice.  Any  hole  or  opening  into  a  capsule,  co- 
rol, &c. 

Os.     See  faux. 

Oval,  oralis.  The  length  exceeding  the  breadth  in 
any  proportion,  with  the  two  ends  of  an  equal 
breadth,  curvature  and  form,  or  nearly  so;  the 
sides  curving  from  end  to  end. 

Ovate.  Egg-form.  The  length  exceeding  the 
breadth  in  any  proportion,  one  end  exceeding  the 
oilier  in  breath ;  the  sides  curving  from  end  to  end* 


Pagina.  The  surface  of  a  leaf.  The  Upper  surface 
is  pagina  superior;  the  lower  surface,  pagina  in- 
ferior. 

Palate.  A  prominence,  process  or  elevation  in  the 
lower  lip  of  a  labiate  corol,  which  tends  more  or 
less  to  close  the  throat. 

Palea.     See  chaff. 

Paleaceous.     See  chaffy. 

Palmate,  palmatus.  Divided  deeply  and  spreading, 
so  as  to  resemble  the  hand  with  spread  fingers. 


PAR 

When  the  divisions  arc  very  narrow  and  almost 
down  to  the  stem  of  a  leaf,  it  is  called  jiedate,  from 
its  supposed  resemblance  to  a  bird's  foot.  Some 
pedate  leaves  arc  hardly  connected  at  all  at  the 
base,  and  almost  run  into  the  compound  digitate 
leaf. 

Palustris.  Growing  naturally  in  swamps  and  marshes. 

Pandurcvformis.  Guitar-form,  or  fiddle-form.  Ob- 
long, broadish,jiear  the  base  and  contracted  near 
the  sides. 

Panicle,  panicula.  When  the  peduncles,  along  the 
sides  of  the  main  peduncle  of  a  raceme,  are  di- 
vided, it  takes  the  name  of  panicle;  as  oats.  But 
if  it  is  still  in  a  close,  compact  form,  it  is  called  a 
thyrse,  as  the  lilac. 

Panicled,  panicuJatus.  Disposed  in  the  form  of  a 
panicle  j  or  bearing  panicles. 

Papilionaceous.  (Papillio,  a  butterfly.)  Butterfly- 
form  ;  as  the  pea-flower.  When  complete,  it  con- 
sists of  the  banner ,  the  upper  petal  which  generally 
spreads  over  or  above  the  others  ;  the  icings,  the 
two  side  petals,  next  below  the  banner;  the  keel. 
the  lower  boat-form  petal,  generally  enclosing  the 
stamens  and  pistil.  It  is  sometimes  called  ihe  pea- 
bloom,  flower. 

Papillose,  papillosus.  (Papilla,  a.  njpj? te.)  Covered 
with  fleshy  points  or  protuberances.   See  verrucose. 

Pafpose,  papposus.     Bearing  pappus  or  aigrette. 

Pappus.     See  aigrette. 

Papulose,  papulosus.  (Papula,  a  pimple.)  Pimply, 
bladdery  or  blistered. 

Parabolic.  Conic,  with  the  top  rounded  off,  con- 
siderably below  where  it  would  terminate  in  the 
apex,  if  completed  in  the  conic  form. 

Parallel,  parallellm .  Two  lines  or  opposite  sides, 
running  nearly  equal  distances  fr©m  each  other. 


PAT 

The  opposite  edges  of  a  leaf  are  parallel  when  the 
leaf  is  linear. 

Parasitic.  Drawing  support  from  another  plant. 
Growing  out  of  another;  as  the  dodder. 

Parenchyma.  A  succulent  vegetable  pubescence ;  as 
the  thick  part  of  leaves  between  the  opposite  cuti- 
cles, the  substance  around  the  pith  of  herbs,  the 
pulpy  part  of  apples,  &c. 

Partes  primaries.  The  three  pri  mary  parts  of  a  veget- 
able are :  1.  The  root,  or  descending  part.  2.  The 
herbage,  or  ascending  part,  except ;  3.  Thejiructi- 
Jication,  comprising  the  flower  and  fruit. 

Partial,  partialis.  Particular,  not  general.  Ap- 
plying to  an  entire  part  of  a  general  whole.  The 
perianth,  involucre,  petiole,  &c.  of  one  floret,  or 
of  a  separate  part  of  all  the  florets,  which  with 
others  constitute  a  compound  or  aggregate.  The 
perianth,  involucre,  &c.  to  the  whole  is  called  gen- 
eral or  universal. 

Partible,  partibilis*  Easily  separating  into  partis. 
Bipartible,  into  2  parts.  Tripartible,  into  3 
parts,  &c. 

Partition.  The  membrane,  &c.  which  divides 
pericarps  into  cells.  It  is  parallel,  when  it  unites 
with  the  valves,  where  they  unite  with  each  other. 
It  is  contrary  or  transverse,  when  it  meets  a  valve 
in  the  middle,  or  in  any  part  -not  at  its  suture,  or 
juncture  with  another. 

Parted,  partitus.  Deeply  divided,  almost  to  the 
base. 

Patellulce.     See  spangles. 

Patens.  Spreading  so  as  to  form  a  moderately  acute 
angle ;  considerably  less  than  a  right  one,  or  a 
square. 

Patmtissimus.     Spreading  almost  to  a  right  angle. 


PEN 

Fatulus.     Somewhat  spreading.     Open,  loose. 

Fauci.     Few  in  number. 

Fauciflorus  and  paucif alius.  Few-flowered  and  few- 
leaved. 

Pea-bloom.     See  papilionaceous. 

Pectinate,  pectinatus.  So  finely  pinnate  or  pinna- 
tifid  as  to  resemble  the  teeth  of  a  comb. 

Fedalis.     About  a  foot  high. 

Pedate,  pedatus.     See  palmate. 

Pedatifid,  pedatifidus.  Nearly  the  same  as  pedate  5 
perhaps  hardly  so  deep-cut. 

Pedicel,  pedicellus.     A  partial  peduncle. 

Pedicelled,  pedicellatus..     Having  a  pedicel.  - 

Peduncle.     See  pedunculus. 

Peduncled,  peduncidatus.     Having  a  peduncle. 

Fcduncularis.  Appertaining  to,  or  fixed  on,  a  peduncle. 

Feduncuhis,  peduncle.  The  stem  bearing  the  llower 
and  fruit,  which  Coes  not  spring  naked  from  the 
root.  Those  which  spring  immediately  from  the 
root  without  leaves,  are  called  scape.  As  the  dan- 
delion has  a  scape,  the  apple  a  peduncle. 

"Pellicle,  pellicula.  A  thin  membrane-like  sub- 
stance. The  close  covering  of  some  seeds;  some- 
times it  is  a  little  mucilaginous  or  downy. 

VeltcR.     See  targets. 

Peltate,  peltatus.  Having  the  petiole  attached  to 
the  under  side  of  the  leaf.  In  all  cases  of  leaves 
and  fiat  stigmas,  when  the  petiole  or  style  is  at- 
tached to  the  disk  instead  of  the  margin,  they  are 
peltate;  as  the  leaf  of  nasturtion  and  the  stigma 
of  the  yellow  water  lily. 

Pendant.     Hanging  down. 

Pendulous.  When  the  whole  of  the  part  droops,  or 
hangs  down. 

Pencil-form,  pencilformis.  Shaped  like  a  painter's 
pencil,  or  little  round  paint-brush. 

L 


PER 

Pentacoccus.     A  5-grained  capsule. 

Pentagonal,  pentagonus.     Fi  ve-cornered . 

Pentagynia.  (Pente,  five;  gune,  female.)  Five- 
styled.  The  name  of  the  sixth  order  in  each  of 
the  first  thirteen  classes.  Plants  of  either  of  these 
classes  with  five  style  or  sessile  stigmas  are  of  the 
fifth  order  of  such  class.  As  Spikenard  and  Flax 
of  the  5th  class,  Woodsorrel  and  Cockle  of  the  10th 
class,  Apple  of  the  12th  class,  Columbine  of  the 
13th  class. 

Pentandria.  (Penta,  five;  andra,  male.)  Five- 
stamened.  The  name  of  the  fifth  class.  It  com- 
prises all  plants,  whose  flowers  are  perfect  and  do 
not  grow  on  the  pistil,  and  have  five  stamens  to  each 
flower. 

Pentandrous.  Belonging  to, or  varying  into,  the  class 
pentandria. 

Pentapetalus.     5-petaled. 

Pentaphyllus.     5-leaved. 

Perennial,  perennis.  Continuing  more  than  two 
years. 

Perexilis.     Slender. 

Perfect  flower.     Having  both  stamens  and  pistils. 

Perfoliate,  perfoliatus.  Perforating  a  leaf.  Hav- 
ing the  stem  running  through  the  leaf.  But  the  leaf 
is  not  formed  by  the  union  of  opposite  bases,  as  in 
the  boneset  (eupatorum) ;  for  in  this  case  the  leaves 
are  connate. 

Perfoliate  is  sometimes  the  specific  name  where 
the  leaves  are  nearly  connate  (as  eupatorium  per- 
foliatum)  ;  and  even  where  the  leaves  are  merely 
clasping  (as  companula  perfoliata.) 

Perforated,  perforatus.  Having  holers  as  if  pricked 
through.  Punctate  may  differ  in  presenting  spots 
like  points,  which  are  not  holes.  Pertuse  perhaps 
is  synonymous  with  perforated.     These  dots  may 


PAT 

be  seen  by  holding  St.  John's  wort  and  many  other 
leaves  to  the  light.  This  term  is  applied  to  stig- 
mas, drupes,  &c. 

Perianth, perianthum.  (Peri,  about;  anthos,  flower.) 
That  kind  of  calyx,  which  is  immediately  adjoin- 
ing the  corol,  stigmas  and  pistil,  or  to  such  of  these 
organs  as  are  present.  It  is  superior  when  it  grows 
on  the  germ;  it  is  inferior,  when  it  grows  out  from 
below  the  germ.  See  monophyllus  and  poly- 
phyllus. 

Pericarp,  pericarpiwn.  (Peri,  about,  kapos,  fruit.) 
Seed-case.  Any  bag,  shell,  pod,  pulp,  berry  or 
other  substance,  enclosing  the  seed. 

Pericheth,  perichtztium.  (Peri,  about ;  chaik, crest.) 
An  involucre  surrounding  the  base  of  the  peduncle 
of  mosses,  among  the  leafets  but  duTering  from 
them  in  form.     See  calyptt  a. 

Peridiuni.  A  round  membranous  dry  case,  enclosing 
the  seeds  in  some  angiocarp  fungusses. 

Perigrinus.     Foreign,  exotic,  strange. 

Peris toinium.  The  fringe,  teeth,  or  membrane,.around. 
the  mouth  of  the  capsules  of  mosses,  under  the  lid. 

Permanent.  Any  part  of  a  plant  is  permanent, 
which  remains  longer  compared  with  other  parts 
of  the  same  plant,  than  is  usual  for  similar  parts 
in  most  plants.  As  the  calyx  of  the  quince  re- 
mains on  the  end  of  the  fruit,  till  it  ripens. 

Perpusillum.     Very  little. 

Persistens.     See  permanent  and  ring. 

Personate,  personatus.     See  labiate. 

Pertuse,  pertusus.     Punched.     See  perforated.. 

Petal,  petalum.  The  coloured  leaf  or  leaves  of  the 
corol.  The  petal  of  a  menopetalbus  corol  is  di- 
vided into  the  tube  and  limb  ;  which  see.  Each 
petal  of  a  polypetalous  corol  is  divided  into  the 
claw  and  lamina  %,  which  see. 


P  I  L 

Petal-form,  petalifonnis.     Resembling  a  petal. 

Petalimis.     Attached  to,  or  being  part  of,  a  petal. 

Petaloides.     Having  petals. 

Petiole,  petiolus.  The  footstalk  of  a  leaf.  Leaves 
which  have  no  footstems  are  sessil<e. 

Petioled,  petiolatus.     Having  a  petiole. 

Petioluhis.  A  partial  petiole,  which  connects  the 
leafettothe  main  petiole;  as  the  butternut. 

Phanerogamous,  Phcenogamous.  Having  the  sta- 
mens and  pistils  sufficiently  apparent  for  classifi- 
cation. Applied  to  all  plants,  not  included  in  the 
class  cryptogamia.     M'Bride. 

Though  phanerogamous  is  correctly  derived  from 
phaneroo,  to  make  manifest ;  yet  as  phenogamous 
(ofphaino,  to  shew)  is  perfectly  appropriate,  there 
seems  to  be  no  necessity  for  encumbering  the  lan- 
guage of  botany  with  another  term  of  greater  length. 
Ives. 

Phoiniceus*     Purple,  dark-red. 

Phytology.  (Phutty  a  plant;  logos,  a  treatise  or 
discourse.)  The  science  which  treats  of  the  prin- 
ciples of  vegetables.  It  is  nearly  synonymous  with 
the  physiology  of  vegetables. 

Piceus.     Blueish-black,  resembling  dark  pitch. 

Pileus.  The  hat  of  a  fungus.  The  top  and  most 
spreading  part.  It  may  be  without  stype,  and 
th  us  constitute  the  whole  ascending  part.  It  always 
contains  the  seeds,  though  it  requires  the  highest 
magnifiers  to  discover  them  in  most  cases. 
Pilidia.     See  puffs. 

Pilose,  pilosus.  Hairy.  Having  distinct  straitish 
hairs.  Pappus  is  pilose,  hairy  or  simple,  when 
each  hair  is  without  any  lateral  branches.  See 
aigrette. 
Pilus.  A  hair.  An  excretory  duct  of  a  bristly 
form,  leading  off  a  fluid.    See  sting. 


PIT 

Pimpled.     See  papulose. 

Pinna.     A  wing-feather.     It    is   applied  to  leafets, 

which  resemble  feathers  by  thefr  positions. 
Pinnate, pinnatus.     Winged,  or  feathered.     Leaves 
are  pinnate,  when  distinct  leafets  are  arranged 
along  opposite  sides  of  a  simple  petiole.     See  bi- 
pinnate  and  tripinnate. 
Pinnatifid,  pinnatifidus.     Cut-winged.     Leaves  arc 
pinnatifid,  when,  instead  of  leafets  as  in  pinnate 
leaves,  segments  or  divisions  of  a  leaf  are  along  op- 
posite sides  of  the  midrib.     Pinnate  are  compound, 
but  pinnatifid  are  simple;  because  the  divisions 
never  reach  the  midrib.     When  pinnatifid  leafets 
are   on  a  pinnate  leaf,  it  is   called  pinnaie-pin- 
'  natifid. 
Pistillate  flower.      Having   pistils  only,   without 

stamens;  as  the  flower  of  the  fertile  cucumber. 
Pistil,  pistiUum.     The  central  organ  of  a  perfect 
flower.     It  generally  consists  of  the  germen,  style 
and  stigma.     But  the  style  is  frequently  wanting  ; 
then  the  stigma  is  seated  on  the  germ,  or  sessile. 
The  stigma  receives   pollen  from  the  anther,  and, 
in  some  manner  not  yet  discovered)  fertilizes  the 
germ.     Without  this  operation  no  perfect   seeds 
are  produced.     See  flower,  style  and  stigma. 
Pistil!  if  ems.     See  pistillate. 
Pitcher-farm.     See  urceolate. 
Pith.    The  spongy  substance  in  the  center  of  the 
stems   and   roots   of  most  plants.     Most   woody 
stems  have  no  appearance  of  a  pith  after  they  be- 
come old. 
Pits  (cyphella?.)     That  kind  of  receptacle  of  lichens, 
which  consists  of  open,  cup-like,  naked:  white  or 
yellow  little  spots,  on  the  under  side  of  the  frond ; 
which  is  generally  downy.     They  are  at  first  im~ 

L2 


POI 

mersed,  globose,  minute  dots,  which  at  length  burst 
with  an  irregular  margin,  and  discharge  a  powder. 

Pitted.     See  lacunose. 

Placenta.     See  receptacle. 

Placeniation.    The  disposition  of  the  cotyledons  in 
the  germination  of  the  seeds. 

Plaited.     Folded  somewhat  like  a  fan,  when  nearly 
full  spread.     In  foliation  it  is  more  closely  folded. 

Plane.     Flat,  with  an  even  surface. 

Plant.     Any   substance  growing  from  seed.     As 
trees,  grass,  puffball,  mould.     See  vegetable. 

Plenus-ftos.     See  full-flowered. 

Plicatiis.     See  plaited. 

Plumose.     Feather-like. 

Plumose  pappus.  Feather-like  down.  When  a  hair 
has  other  hairs  arranged  on  opposite  sides  of  it. 

Plumula.  The  ascending  part  of  a  plant  at  its  first 
germination. 

Pluri?nus.     Very  many. 

Pod.  That  kind  of  pericarp  which  is  composed  of 
two  valves  with  the  seeds  attached  to  one  or  both 
sutures,  or  a  longitudinal  partition  at  the  edges  im- 
mediately adjoining  the  sutures.  The  pod  is  ei- 
ther a  legume  or  silique. 

Pedetia.     The  peduncles  of  lichens,  whether  hollow 

or  solid. 
Pointal.     See  pistil. 

Pojsons.  The  definition  of  poisons  and  the  manner 
of  their  operation  has  not  yet  been  satisfactorily 
made  out.  It  will  here  be  no  farther  noticed,  than 
'as  it  respects  vegetables,  and  then  wot  physiolo- 
gically. 
Poisonous  Vegetables.  Persons  of  all  descriptions 
have  frequent  occasion  to  make  some  use  of  plants, 
when  they  are  not  in  a  situation  minutely  to  investi- 
gate their  nature  and  qualities.    As  many  plants 


P  0  I 

arc  narcotic  and  injurious  to  the  human  constitu- 
tion; it  is  very  convenient  to  have  at  hand,  or  in 
the  memory,  a  few  concise  rules  on  this  subject. 
The  following  have  been  selected  with  great  care 
from  the  authors  whose  names  are  given  at  the  end 
of  each  rule. 

GENERAL  RULES  FOR  AVOIDING  POISONS. 

Plants  not  poisonous. 

1.  Plants  with  a  glume  calyx,  never  poisonous. 
As  Wheat,  Indian-corn,  Foxtail-grass,  Sedge-grass, 
Oats.     Linneus. 

2.  Plants  whose  stamens  stand  on  the  calyx,  nev- 
er poisonous.  As  Currant,  Apple,  Peach,  Straw- 
berry, Thorn.     Smith,  page  392. 

3.  Plants  with  cruciform  flowers,  rarely  if  ever 
poisonous.  As  Mustard,  Cabbage,  Watercress, 
Turnip,     Smith,  page  487. 

4.  Plants  with  papilionaceous  flowers  rarely,  if 
ever,  poisonous.  As  Pea,  Bean,  Locust-tree,  Wild- 
indigo,  Clover.     Smith,  page  446. 

5.  Plants  with  labiate  corols  bearing  seeds  with- 
out pericarps,  never  poisonous.  As  Catmint,  Hys- 
sop, Mint,  Motherwort,  Marjoram.  Smith,  page  434. 

G.  Plants  with  compound  flowers  rarely  poison- 
ous. As  Sunflower,  Dandelion,  Lettuce,  Burdock. 
Milne. 

Poisonous  plants. 

1.  Plants  with  5  stamens  and  one  pistil,  with  a 
dull-coloured  lurid  corol  and  of  :i  nauseous  sickly 
smell,  always  poisonous.  As  Tobacco,  Thorn-ap- 
ple, Henbane,  Nightshade.  The  degree  of  poison 
is  diminished  where  the  flower  is  brighter  colour- 
ed and  the  smell  is  less  nauseous.  As  potatoes 
are  less  poisonous,  though  of  the  same  genera  with 
nightshade.     Smith,  page  41-3. 


POL 

2.  Umbelliferous  plants  of  the  aquatic  kind  and  a 
nauseous  scent  are  always  poisonous.  As  Water- 
hemlock.  Cow-parsley.  But  if  the  smell  is  pleasant 
and  thc\  grow  in  dry  land,  they  are  not  poisonous. 
As  Fennel,  Dill,  Coriander,  Sweet-cicily.  Smith, 
page  416. 

3.  Plants  with  labiate  corols,  and  seeds  in  cap- 
sules, frequently  poisonous.  As  Snap-dragon,  Fox- 
glove. 

4.  Plants  from  which  issue  a  milky  juice  on  be- 
ing brokori  are  poisonous,  unless  they  bear  com- 
pound flowers.  As  Milkweed,  Dogbane.  Milne's 
Contoitaj  and  Lactescentia. 

6.  Plants  having  any  appendage  to  the  calyx  or 
ccroi,  and  eight  or  more  stamens,  generally  poison- 
ous. As  Columbine,  Nasturtion.  Linneus. 
General  rule. 
Plants  with  lew  stamens,  not  frequently  poison- 
ous, except  the  number  be  five  ;  but  if  the  number 
be  12  or  more,  and  the  smell  nauseous,  heavy  and 
sickly,  the  plants  are  generally  poisonous.  Milne:s 
Multisiiiqua?  and  Sapor. 

Note.  Many  plants  possess  some  degree  of  the 
narcotic  principle,  which  are  still  by  no  means 
hurtful.  But  the  use  of  such  plants  is  to  be  defer- 
red, till  fully  investigated.  See  qualities. 
Pollen.  Meal.  The  dusty  or  mealy  substance  con- 
tained in  the  cells  of  anthers.  In  the  anthers 
of  most  of  the  plants  in  the  gynandria  class,  the 
pollen  is  glutinous.  And  even  the  dry  pollen  is  al- 
ways moistened  by  a  peculiar  liquid  on  the  stigma, 
before  it  fertilizes  the  germ.  These  dry  globules 
always  explode  on  touching  the  moist  stigma.  On 
being  viewed  through  a  magnifier,  they  are  found  of 
various  forms.  In  the  sunflower  it  is  a  prickly 
ball,  in  geranium  perforated,  in  comfrey  double, 


POL 

in  mallows  a  toothed  wheel,  in  violet  angular,  in 
daflbdil  kidney-form,  &c. 

PoiAADELrHiA,  (Polus  many  5  adclphos,  a  broth- 
er.) Many  brotherhoods.  The  name  of  the 
eighteenth  class  as  first  established  by  Linneus. 
This  class  includes  all  plants  with  perfect  flowers, 
whose  stamens  are  united  by  their  filaments  id 
three  or  more  sets,  or  brotherhoods.  As  St.  John's 
wort,  Orange,  St.  Peter's  wort.  This  class  is  still 
retained  by  the  translators  of  Linneus,  Wildenow 
and  others.  But  it  is  rejected  by  Persoon  and  oth- 
ers, on  account  of  the  extreme  uncertainty  in  its 
character.  Very  few  species  of  the  genera  arran- 
ged under  it  are  constant  in  its  character.  Of  the 
late  American  writers,  Mulenberg,  Bigelow,  Elliot, 
and  Doct.  Barton,  have  retained  it ;  Pursh  and 
the  author  of  the  American  Genera  have  rejected  it. 

Polyadelphous.  Belonging  to,  or  varying  into,  the 
class  polvadelphia. 

Polyandria.  (Polus,  many  ;  audra,  male.)  Many  sta- 
mened.  The  name  of  the  thirteenth  class.  It 
comprises  all  plants,  whose  flowers  are  perfect, 
with  twenty  or  more  stamens  in  each,  growing  to 
the  receptacle.  It  is  distinguished  from  the  11th 
class  by  having  more  stamens,  and  from  the  12th 
by  their  not  growing  to  the  calyx. 

It  is  also  the  name  of  the  thirteenth  order  in  those 
classes,  where  the  characters  of  the  first  thirteen 
classes  are  taken  for  orders.  But  the  character  of 
the  18th  class  is  not  rigidly  adhered  to  in  this  or- 
der. If  the  number  of  stamens  exceed  ten  the 
plant  is  placed  in  this  order.  And  those  which 
are  very  variable  in  number  are  generally  placed 
in  it ;  as  the  Arum  has  sometimes  6  or  8  stamens. 
Some  of  the  examples  of  this  order  are  Mallows 
and  Hollyhock  in  the  class  invnaddpfria,  Indian 


POL 

turnip.  Oak,  Che$nut,  Buttonwood  in  the  class  ma- 
nacia,  Poplar  in  the  class  dicecia. 

Polyandrous.  Belonging  to,  or  varying  into,  the 
class  polyandria. 

Polycotyledonous.  Plants  with  more  than  two  co- 
tyledons.    See  cotyledon. 

Polygamia.  (Pubis,  many  ;  gamia  marriage.)  Many 
unions.  The  name  of  the  twenty  third  class,  as 
established  by  Linneus.  It  comprises  all  plants, 
which  have  some  perfect  flowers,  and  others  which 
are  staminate  and  pistillate,  or  both  kinds.  This 
class  is  divided  into  three  orders.  1.  Moncecia, 
having  perfect  flowers  and  either  stamincte  or  pis- 
tillate or.es  or  both  on  the  same  plants.  2.  Dice- 
cia, having  perfect  flowers  on  some  plants,  and  ei- 
ther staminate  or  pistillate  flowers  on  others  of  the 
same  species.  3.  Tiioacia,  having  perfect  flowers 
on  some  plants,  staminate  on  others,  and  pistillate 
on  others  of  the  same  species.  This  class,  like  the 
18lh,  is  abolished  by  Persoon  and  others,  and  the 
plants  under  it  distributed  among  the  other  classes. 
President  Smith  thinks  it  ought  to  be  discarded. 
See  page  485. 

Polygamous.  Varyi.g  into,  or  inclining  to,  the  class 
polygamia. 

Polygonum.     Many  cornered,  or  many-angled. 

Polygyria.  (Poltts,  many  ;  gune,  female.)  Many- 
styled.  The  name  of  the  thirteenth  order  in  each 
of  the  first  thirteen  classes.  Plants  of  either  of 
these  classes  with  any  number  of  styles  or  sessile 
stigmas  over  12,  are  of  the  13th  order  of  that  class. 
But  we  have  no  wiiter  on  North  American  plants, 
who  has  adopted  the  order  Dodecagynia ;  there- 
fore we  may  here  take  this  order  for  all  plants  in 
the  first  13  classes,  whose  flowers  contain  over  10 
styles  or  sessile  stigmas.     Examples.     Yellow-root 


PRO 

in  the  class  pentandria,  Waterptantain  in  the  class 
hexandria,  Strawberry  in  the  class  icosandria, 
Crowfoot  in  the  class  polyandria. 

Poiatetalous.  Many-petalled.  If  the  corol  con- 
sists of  more  than  one  petal,  it  is  polypetalous. 

Polyphyllois.  Many-leaved.  A  calyx  of  more 
than  one  distinct  piece  is  polyphylious. 

Polyprenus.     Enclosing  more  than  one  nut,  or  stone. 

Polysperma.     Many-seeded. 

Polystachus.     Many-spiked. 

Pome,  pomus.  A  pulpy  pericarp  without  valves, 
which  contains  within  it  a  capsule.  See  berry  and 
note  the  difference.  Apples,  quinces,  &c.  are 
pomes. 

Pom'fents.     Bearing  pomes. 

Porous, porosus.  Full  of  holes,  cellules,  or  tubular 
openings. 

Prcecox.  Rare-ripe.  Coming  to  maturity  early  in 
the  season. 

Pmmorsus.  Bitten  off.  Terminating  bluntly,  as  if 
bitten  off.  As  the  root  of  the  pcdate  or  birdfoot 
violet. 

Prasimis.     Green  like  a  leek. 

Pratensis.     Growing  naturally  in  meadow  land. 

Premens.     Pressing. 

Prickle.  A  sharp  process  fixed  to  the  bark  only, 
not  to  the  woodj  as  on  the  Raspberry,  Rose, 
Barberry. 

Prismatic,  prismaticus.  Linear,  with  several  flattish 
sides. 

Proboscides.  Proboscis-like.  Resembling  a  project- 
ing horn. 

Processus.     Tall,  elevated. 

Procumbent,  procambens.    Lying  on  the  ground. 

Profunde.     Deeply. 


P  U  L 

Proliferous,  prolifer.  Putting  forth  brandies  or 
flowers  from  the  center  of  the  top  of  a  preceding 
one. 

Prominent,  prominens.  Standing  out  more  or  less 
beyond  what  is  usual  in  other  plants. 

Promimdus.     A  little  prominent. 

Promts.     The  under  side. 

Prop.     See  fulcrum. 

Propagation.     See  flower. 

Propago.     See  gemmatio. 

Propagula.     See  efflorescence. 

Prop€7viens.     Apparently  on  the  point  of  falling. 

Proper,  propenis.     See  partial. 

Prostrate,  prostratus.  See  procumbent  and  ku- 
mi/use. 

Protruded.     See  exsert. 

Proximus.     Very  near. 

Pruina.  The  mealiness  or  hoariness  on  plumbs, 
peaches,  &c. 

Pniruns.     Hairs  which  excite  itching. 

Pubescent  pubescens.  Hairy,  having  hairs,  wool, 
down,  glandular  hairs,  &c. 

Puffs,  (pilidia.)     That  kind  of  receptacle  of  lichens, 

L  which  consists  of  little  round  bordered  knobs,  whose 
disk  finally  turns  to  powder.  It  is  at  first  covered 
with  a  membrane  and  often  clothed  with  a  fine 
grey  hoariness.  These  receptacles  are,  elongated 
below  into  a  stalk  fixed  to  the  crust,  but  totally 
different  from  it. 

Pullus.     Dull  brownish  colour. 

Pulpy,  pulposus.  Filled  with  a  tenaceous  kind  of  pa- 
renchyma. 

Pulverulent,  puheruhntus.     Turning  to  dust. 

Puhinuli,  (A  garden  bed.)  Excrescences  found  on 
the  surface  of  the  fronds  of  some  lichens,  some- 
times clustered  or  branched.     Its  use  is  unknown 


Pumilus.    Small,  low. 
Punched.    See  perforated. 

Punctate.     Dotted  or  sprinkled  with  coloured,  gen- 
erally diaphanous,  specks.     See  perforated. 
Pun  g  nt,  pungens.     Sharp  piercing,  pricking. 
Puniceus.     Scarlet-coloured. 
Purpurascens.    Inclining  to  a  purple  colour. 
Purpurcus.     Purple. 
Pnsillus.     Low,  small,  diminutive. 
Putamen.    Nut-shell.     See  nucleus. 
Pyramidalis.     Conic,  pyramid-form. 


Q 

Quadrangular,  quadrangularis.  Having  four  cor- 
ners, or  angles. 

Quadricapsular.     Having  4  capsules. 

Quadddentatus.     Four-toothed. 

Quad  if arius .     Fac  i  n  g  4  ways . 

Quadrifid,  quadrifidus.     Four-cleft. 

Quadrijloriis.     Four-flowered. 

Quadrijugus.     Four-paired. 

Quadrilobus.     Four-lobed. 

Quadrilocu/aris.     Four-celled. 

Quadrinervis,     Four-nerved. 

Quadripartitus.     Four-parted. 

Quadrivalvis.     Four-valved. 

Quadriv  oscular  is.     Four  cup-form  cells. 

Qualities  op  plants.  Richard  says  that  plants  ot 
the  same  taste  and  odour,  are  generally  possessed 
of  similar  qualities.  Also  that  the  smell  and  taste 
are  always  the  same.  He  divides  the  odours  of 
plants  into,  1.  Fragrant.  2.  dramatic.  3.  Am- 
brosiac  (resembling  amber.)  4.  Alliaceous  (resem- 
bling garlic.)  5.  Fetid  (as  asafuetida,  &c.)  6.  Naif 

M 


RAD 

teous  (causing  the  stomach  to  heave.)  As  the  fra- 
grant, the  aromatic  andambrosiac,  are  always  free 
from  all  hurtful  qualities,  and  as  the  fetid  and  nau- 
seous are  generally  poisonous ;  it  seems  that  man- 
kind have  in  some  measure  an  instinctive  princi- 
ple by  which  food  is  to  be  selected. 

Quaternus.     Four  together  in  a  whorl. 

Quinus,    Five  together  in  a  whorl. 

Quinate,  quinatus.     Five  leafets  on  one  petiole. 

Quinquangularis.  Five-cornered.  When  a  leaf  has' 
five  points ;  as  the  cucumber. 

Quinquecapmlaris.     Having  5  capsules. 

Quinquefidus.     Five-cleft. 

Quinqueflorus,     Five-flowered. 

Quinquejugus.  '  Five-paired. 

Quinquelobus.     Five-lobed. 

Quinquelocularis.     Five-celled. 

Quinquenervis.     Five-nerved. 

Quinqaepartitus.     Five-parted. 

Qninquevalvis.     Five-valved. 

Quinquevascularis.     Five  cup-form  cells. 


R 

Raceme,  racemus.  (Rax,  a  bunch  of  grapes.)  That 
kind  of  inflorescence,  wherein  the  florets  have  un- 
divided pedicels  arranged  along  the  sides  of  a  gen- 
eral peduncle.     As  currants,  grapes. 

Kacemed,  racemosns.     Flowers  in  racemes. 

Rachis,  (Rachis,  the  back-bone.)  The  filiform  re- 
ceptacle connecting  the  florets  in  a  spike.  As  in 
wheat-heads.  It  is  sometimes  put  for  the  midrib  in 
ferns. 

Radiate,  radiahs.    The  spreading  florets  around 


RECf 

the  margin  of  a  compound  flower.  As  the  Sun- 
flower.    See  Compound. 

Radical,  radicalis.  Proceeding  from  the  root  with- 
out the  intervention  of  a  stalk.  As  the  leaves  of 
plantain. 

Radicans.    See  rooting. 

Radkatus.     Sending  off  roots. 

Radicle,  radicula.  ~  The  Utile  fibrous  branches  pro- 
ceeding from  the  main  root ;  which  imbibe  the 
moisture  and  other  nourishment  for  the  plant. 

Radius.     See  ray. 

Radix.     See  root. 

Ragged.     See  Squarrose. 

Ramentum.  Applied  to  the  loose  scales  frequently 
in  the  angles  of  petioles.  &c.  called  in  English, 
rameiits. 

Rameum  folium.     See  branch  leaves. 

Ramiferus.     Producing  branches. 

Ramosissimus.     Very  branching. 

Ramosus,  ramose,     branching. 

Ramulus.     See  branchlet. 

Ramus.     See  branch. 

Rartflonis.     Flowers  few  and  distant. 

Rarifolius.     Leaves  few  and  distant. 

Ray.     The  outer  margin  or  circumference  of  a  com* 

•  pound  flower.  It  is  also  applied  to  the  outer  flo- 
rets of  an  umbel ;  particularly  when  they  differ 
in  any  respect  from  the  inner,  or  disk,  florets. 

Rayed,     having  a  ray. 

Receptacle,  receptacuhtm.  The  base  by  which  the 
other  parts  of  the  fructification  are  connected 
and  supported  ;  being  the  end,  or  at  the  end,  of 
the  peduncle.  It  is  considerably  used  in  the  gen- 
eric characters  of  compound  flowers ;  but  very  lit- 
tle noticed  in  any  others.  Perhaps  this  part  may 
hereafter  be  noticed  on  account  of  the  change,  it 


REL 

m  some  way  produces  on  the  vegetable  secretions. 
JDoct.  Smith  mentions  the  wholesomeness  of  some 
fruits,  while  the  other  parts  of  the  plant  are  poison- 
ous. See  page  302.  Every  one  has  noticed  the 
delicate  flavour  of  the  pond-lily,  (Nymphea  odora- 
ta)  while  all  back  of  the  receptacle  is  extremely 
different.  Numerous  similar  instances  may  be  ci- 
ted to  prove  the  very  great  change  in  some  way 
effected  by  the  receptacle. 

Reclined,  reclmatus.  Bent  down  so  that  the  apex 
of  a  leaf,  &c.  is  lower  than  the  base.  Applied  to 
the  stem  it  implies  that  it  is  bowed  towards  the 
earth. 

Recompositus.     Twice  compound. 

Reconditus.     Concealed. 

Rectiusculus.     Straitish. 

Rectus.     Strait. 

Recurved,  recurvatus.     Curved  downwards. 

Recutitus.     Appears  as  if  peeled. 

Reflexed,  reflexw.  Bent  back,  nearly  or  quite  to 
touch  the  stem  or  peduncle. 

Refracted,  refractus.  Bent  back  in  an  angular  form, 
so  as  to  appear  as  if  broken. 

Regnum  veg&tabile.  The  vegetable  kingdom  as  taken 
into  view  with  the  animal  and  mineral. 

Regular,  regularis.     See  equal. 

Relative  proportions.  When  dimensions  are  ex- 
pressed indefinitely,  as  long,  very  long,  short, 
large,  &c.  such  expressions  are  to  be  understood 
as  long,  &c.  compared  with  the  proportion  which 
similar  parts  usually  bear  to  other  parts,  in  plants 
generally.  But  when  such  terms  are  used  for  spe- 
cific names,  the  proportion  between  the  parts  of 
species  of  the  same  genus,  which  were  known  when 
the  names  were  given,  are  compared.  Thus  Kal- 
mia  latifolia  has  a  broader  leaf  than  Kalmia  an- 


R  I  G 

giistifolia ;  but  it  has  a  narrow  leaf  compared  with 
any  species  of  trillium. 
Remote,  remotus.     See  relative  proportion. 
Reniform.     See  kidney-form. 
Repand,  repandus.     Having  small  sinuses,  separated 

by  teeth  in  the  form  of  segments  of  small  circles. 
Rep  ens.     See  creeping. 
Reptans.     See  creeping  and  runner. 
Restarts.     See  permanent. 
Resupinatus.     Upside  down. 
Reticulate.    Netted.     Having  veins  crossing  each 

other  like  net-work. 
Retiform.    Net-form,  net-like. 
Retroflex,   retroflexus*     Bending    in    various   di- 
rections. 
Retrofractus.     See  refracted. 
Retrorso-dentatus.     See  runcinate. 
Retuse,  retusus.     Ending  in  a  sinus  generally  hol- 
lowed out  but  very  little.     See  emarginate. 
Reversed.    Bent  back  towards  the  base. 
Re  volute,  revolutiis.     Rolled  outwards.     A  term  in 
foliation  ;  applied  to  leaves  whose  opposite  mar- 
gins are  rolled  outwards  and  continued  rolling,  till 
the  two  rolls  meet  on  the  back  of  the  midrib  and 
parallel  to  it.    It  is  the  reverse  of  involute. 
Rhizosfierma.     Fruit  on  the  root  of  some  ferns. 
Rhombic,  rhombeus.     See  deltoid. 
Rhomboideus.     See  deltoid. 
Rib.     A  nerve-like  support  to  a  leaf. 
Ribbed.    When  the  midrib  sends  off  lateral  ribs  near- 
ly strait  to  the  margin.    It  is  sometimes  put  for 
nerved. 
Rictus.     See  gape. 

Rigid,  rigidus.    Stiff,  inflexible,  or  not  pliable;  or  if 
attempted  to  be  bent,  will  rather  break. 

M  2 


hot 

Rimose,  rimosus.    Chincked,  abounding  in  cracks, 

as  the  outer  surface  of  the  pitch-pine  tree. 
Ring.     The  band  around  the  capsules  of  ferns,  which 
is  elastic.     See  exanulatus. 

It  is  also  the  thin  membrane  attached  to  the 
stern  of  a  fungus.  When  young  it  is  attached  to 
the  pileus.  It  is  erect  when  the  upper  edge  is  not 
fastened — inverse  when  the  lower  edge  is  not  fast- 
ened— sessile,  when  it  is  attached  by  one  side  only 
— mobile,  when  it  may  be  pushed  up  and  down — 
persistent,  when  it  is  as  durable  as  the  pileus— -fu- 
gacious, when  it  disappears  at  the  opening  of  the 
fungus. 
Ringent,  ringens.  See  labiate. 
Rising.     See  assurgens. 

Root.  The  descending  part  of  a  vegetable,  which  en- 
ters the  earth,  or  other  substance,  in  search  of  nour- 
ishment for  the  plant.    Roots  are  annual,  biennial, 
or  perennial.     See  ages.    They  are  Branching,  Fi- 
brous, Creeping,  Spindle-form,  Tuberous,  Bulbous, 
or  Granulated.     See  each  term  in  its  place. 
Rooting.    Bending  or  extending  to  the  earth  and  stri- 
king root. 
Root-leaf.     See  radical. 
Rootlet.     A  fibre  of  a  root. 

Baridus.    Humid.    Appearing  as  if  covered  with  dew. 
Rosaceous.    A  ccrol  formed  ©f  roundish  spreading 
petals,  without  claws  or  with  extremely  short  ones, 
\Roseus.    Rose-coloured. 

"Rostel,  rostellum.     That  pointed  part,  which  tends 
downwards  at  the  first  germination  of  the  seedf 
See  corcle. 
Rostratus.    See  beaked. 
Rotate,  rotatus.    See  wheel-form. 
Rotundity    Roundish.    Without  angles* 


SAA 

Rough.  Covered  with  dots,  which  are  harsh  to  the 
touch,  but  not  apparent  to  the  naked  eye.  See 
rugged. 

Round.     See  rotundus. 

Rubra.     Red. 

Rubiginosus.     Rnst-coloured. 

Ruderalis.  Growing  among  rubbish  about  build- 
ings, &c. 

Rugged.  Covered  with  invisible  dots,  which  are 
harsh  to  the  touch.     See  rough. 

Rugose.  Wrinkled.  Veins  more  contracted  than 
the  disk,  so  that  the  intermediate  pyrenchyma  ri- 
ses up  between  them. 

Runcinate.  Pinnatifid,  with  the  divisions  pointing 
backwards ;  as  the  Dandelion. 

Runner.  A  shoot  producing  roots  and  leaves  at  the 
end  only,  and  from  that  place  giving  rise  to  anoth- 
er plant. 

Rupestiis.     Growing  naturally  among  rocks. 


S 

Sabre-form.     See  acinaciform. 

Sagittate,  sagittatus.     See  arrow-form. 

Salsus.     Salt-tasted. 

Salver-form.  A  monopetalous  corol  with  a  flat 
spreading  limb  proceeding  from  the  top  of  a  tube. 

Samara.  A  winged  pericarp  not  opening  by  valves ; 
as  the  Maple. 

Sap.  The  watery  fluid  contained  in  the  tubes,  and 
cellules  of  vegetables  ;  which  furnishes  the  means 
of,  or  is  itself,  the  support  of  their  growth  and  life, 
and  preservation  from  decay.  Tlmt  part  of  the 
sap,  which  supplies  material's  for  the  growth,  foil- 
*tge  and  fructification,  evidently  ascends  by  way 


SAP 


of  the  camb.     See  camb.     But  that,  which  fills  the 
interstices  among  the  woody  fibres,  and  serves  to 
preserve  them  from  decay,  is  probably  raised  by 
capillary   attraction.     Freezing  and    thawing  in 
some  way  or  other  suspends  for  a  day  or  two  the 
effect  of  capillary  attraction.     It  then  descends  by 
its  natural  gravity  ;  at  which  season  only  can  the 
sap  be  obtained  from  the   sugar  maple.     That  it 
descends  is  evident  from  the  fact,  that  no  sap  is  ob- 
tained from  below  the  i  ncission, except  a  few  drops 
at  the  first  moment  after  it  is  made.     That  the  sap 
descends  from  the  woody  fibres  and  not  from  the 
camb  appears  from   inspection.      That  this  sap 
serves  only  to  preserve  the  wood  appears  from  the 
rapid  decay  of  the  wood  in  the  sagar  maple  direct- 
ly above  the  incission  to  the  whole  extent  of  the 
bole  ;  while  the  incision  produces  but  little  effect 
below   it.     And  the  herbage  of  the  tree  with  the 
outer  layers  of  wood  continue  as  flourishing  after 
the  tree  has  been  drained  of  its  sap  annually  for  half 
a  century,  as  its  neighbours,  which  have  never 
lost  any  sap.     It  may  be  observed  further  ;  that 
sap  can  never  be  drawn  from  the   same  vessels 
above  the  incision  where  it  has  been  drawn  on  any 
preceding  year  ;  unless  a  new  incission  be  made 
several  feet  above  the  old  one.     Nor  even  then  if 
the  preceding  draining  had  been  very  considera- 
ble;  or,  in  other  words,  if  the  sugar-making  sea- 
son had  been  very  favourable,  and  the  incission 
large. 
Sapindus.     Having  some  kind  of  taste. 
Sapor.     Having  a  relish,  pleasant  tasted.     Any  taste. 
Colour  sometimes  indicates  the  taste.    White  ber- 
ries are  generally  sweet ;   red,  sour;  blue,  sweet 
and  sour;  black,  insipid  and  poisonous.     Wilde- 
now.     But  certainly  our  spicy  wintergreens  (gaul- 


SEC 

theria,)  partridge-berry  (mitchella,)  and  whortle- 
berries (vaccin niurn,)  are  exceptions  to  Wilde- 
now's  rules. 

Sarmentose,  sarme7itosns.  A  running  shoot,  which 
strikes  root  at  the  knots  or  joints  only.  Generally 
applied  to  shrubs.     See  runner. 

Saucer-form.     Shaped  like  a  common  tea-saucer. 

Scaber,  Scabrous.     See  rough. 

Scabrities.     Roughness. 

ScALLorrED.    See  repand. 

Scaly.  Covered  more  or  less  with  scaly  appenda* 
ges,  as  Fern  roots ;  or  consisting  of  substances,  in 
some  measure  resembling  coarse  fish-scales ;  as 
the  scales  of  Lily  roots. 

Scandais.     See  climbing. 

Scape,  scapus.     See  peduncle. 

S carious,  scariusus.  Dry  and  membranous,  gene- 
rally transparent. 

Scattered.  Standing  without  any  regular  order: 
that  is,  neither  opposite,  alternate,  nor  in  any  de- 
finable series. 

Scion.  Shoots  proceeding  laterally  from  the  roots 
or  bulb  of  a  root. 

Scrobiculate,  scrobiculatus.  Deep  round  pits  on  the 
receptacle  gives  it  this  name. 

Scored.     See  Sulcate. 

Scutellce.     See  shields. 

Scutellatus.     See  saucer-form. 

Scymitar-form.     See  acinaciform. 

Scyphi/er,  Scyphus.     Cup-bearing.    See  cyathiform.- 

Section.  The  genera  of  some  orders  and  the  spe- 
cies of  some  genera  are  divided  into  sections.  Sec- 
tions judiciously  constructed  greatly  facilitate  the 
investigations  of  plants.  But  they  often  mislead ; 
and  must  be  sometimes  disregarded,  and  the  whole 
order  read  over 5   especially  under  those  orders 


S  E  M 

which  are  made  up  of  natural  families.  See  the 
orders  siliquosa  in  the  class  Tetradynamia  of  Lin- 
neus'  system. 

Secundus*  Turned  to  one  side.  One-sided,  one- 
ranked. 

Seed.  The  matured  part  of  fructification,  destined 
for  the  reproduction  of  the  species.  It  contains 
the  rudiment  of  a  new  plant  and  is  analogous  to 
the  egg  of  animals.  It  consists  of  the  corcle,  co- 
tyledons, tegument  and  hilum  j  which  see. 

Seed-bud.     See  germen. 

Seed-coat.     See  aril. 

Seed-leaves.    The  cotyledons  expanded  into  leaves. 

Seed-lobes.     See  cotyledons. 

Seed-vessels.     See  pericarp. 

Segment.  The  parts  into  which  a  calyx,  corol,  leaf, 
&c.  is  divided  or  cut* 

Segregata  polygamia.  The  5th  order  of  the  class 
syngenesia.  The  florets  are  all  perfect  like  those 
of  the  first  order;  but  it  differs  from  that  in  hav- 
ing a  partial  perianth  tofeach  floret.  In  all  other 
plants  of  this  class,  the  florets  are  destitute  of  par- 
tial perianths.  The  elephant-foot  (elephantopos) 
is  the  only  native  of  North  America  in  this  order. 

Sejugus.     Six-paired. 

Semen.     The  seed. 

Semiamplexicaulis.     Half  clasping  the  stem. 

Semicolumnar.     See  semiterete. 

Semicylindraceus.  Half-cylindric.  In  form  of  a 
round  ruler  split  lengthwise. 

Semifosculus,  semi-floret.     See  ligulate. 

Semi-mferus.  Half-inferior.  When  the  calyx  grows 
on  the  side  of  the  germ,  so  that  it  is  neither  supe- 
rior nor  inferior. 

Seminalis.     See  seed-leaves. 

Seminatio.     The  sewing  of  seeds. 


SEX 

Seminifera.     Bearing  the  seed. 

Semiorbicular,  semiorbicidatus.  In  form  of  half  a 
sphere. 

Semiqidnquejidus.     Half  5-cleft. 

Semisagittatus.  Half-arrowform.  That  is,  one  side 
wanting;  as  in  the  vicia pusilla. 

Semisexfidus.     Half  6-cleft. 

Semiterete,  Semiteres.     Half  terete.     See  terete. 

JSempervirens.  Living  through  the  winter  and  retain- 
ing the  leaves. 

Senus.     Six-fold.     Growing  in  sixes. 

Sensilis,  sensitive.  Moving  on  being  touched.  See 
irritability. 

Sericeus.  Silky.  Covered  with  soft  close-pressed 
hairs. 

Serotinus.     Coming  to  maturity  late  in  the  season. 

Serpentine  margin.     See  repand. 

Serrate,  serratus.  (Serra,  a  saw.)  Having  sharp 
notches,  appearing  as  if  cut,  about  the  edge  or 
margin,  pointing  towards  the  ap  ox. 

Serrulate,  semdatus.  When  a  serrate  leaf  has  the 
teeth  serrate  again.  It  is  also  applied  to  any  ser- 
ratures,  which  are  very  fine. 

Sesqidalter.  When  a  large  fertile  floret  is  accompa- 
nied by  a  small  abortive  one. 

Sessile.  Sitting  down.  Wrhen  a  leaf,  flower,  seed- 
down,  pileus  of  a  fungus,  receptacle  of  a  lichen, 
&c.  are  destitute  of  a  petiole,  peduncle,  stipe,  &c. 

Seta.     A  bristle. 

Seiaceus.     Bristle-form. 

JSetosus,  setose.  Bristly.  Having  the  surface  set 
with  bristles,  or  stiff  strait  hairs. 

Sexangularis.     Six-angled. 

Sexjidus.     Six-cleft. 

Sexjlorus.     Six-flowered. 

Sexjugus,     Six-paired, 


9  B  I 

Sexlocularis.     Six-celled. 

Sexus,  Sex.  When  Linneus  first  adopted  the  sta- 
mens and  pistils  as  the  organs  of  classification,  he 
addressed  his  arguments  to  physicians,  who  were 
conversant  with  animal  anatomy.  He  therefore 
took  advantage  of  the  analogy  between  animals 
and  vegetables  in  the  reproduction  of  their  kind, 
in  order  to  illustrate  his  theory.  He  called  the 
stamens  males,  and  the  pistils  females,  &c.  But 
nothing  can  be  more  ridiculous  and  disgusting 
than  to  keep  up  these  references  at  this  day.  Dr. 
James  Edward  Smith,  President  of  the  Linnean 
Society  at  London,  has  totally  discarded  all  sexual 
allusions.  Under  the  word  Clitoria  in  Rees'  Cy- 
clopedia he  has  treated  the  subject  with  great  se- 
verity. Dr.  Bigelow  in  his  incomparable  discrip- 
tion  of  the  plants  about  Boston,  as  far  as  it  goes, 
has  no  where  defiled  his  work  with  a  single  allu- 
sion of  the  kind. 

Sexvalvus.     Six-valved. 

Shaft.     See  style. 

Shaggy,    See  hirsute. 

Sharp.  Tapering  to  a  point.  Acute  differs  from 
sharp,  as  it  may  apply  to  the  tip  of  a  leaf,  which 
becomes  broad  immediately  back  of  the  point. 

Sheath.  The  prolongation  of  a  leaf  down  the 
stem,  which  it  encloses ;  as  in  most  culminiferous 
plants. 

Sheathed.     Having  a  sheath. 

Shields,  saitellce.  That  kind  of  receptacle  of  lichens, 
which  is  open,  orbicular,  saucer-like.  The  under- 
side and  border  are  of  the  substance  and  colour  of 
the  frond.  The  disk  is  of  a  different  colour  and 
substance  from  the  border  and  frond,  containing 
the  seeds  in  extremely  minute  vertical  cells.  The 
shields  arc  thick  and  tumid,  when  they  are  ses- 


SIL 

.Mie;  and  membranous  when  stalked  or  elevated. 
Very  rarely  they  are  perforated  in  the  center. 
Smith. 

Shining.     See  lucidus. 

Shoot.  Each  tree  and  shrub  sends  forth  annually 
a  large  shoot  in  the  spring,  called  the  spring  shoot ; 
and  from  the  end  of  that  a  smaller  one  about  the 
24th  of  June,  called  St.  John's  shoot.  There  is  al- 
ways the  appearance  of  a  joint  where  the  latter 
springs  out,  very  perceptible  after  the  whole  shoot 
is  matured. 

Shrivelling.     See  withering. 

Shrub.  A  vegetable  with  a  woody  stem.  It  is  gene- 
rally put  for  that  kind  of  woody  plant,  whose  stem 
divides  into  branches  near  the  ground,  without 
being  elevated  by  a  bole,  like  trees.  See  tree  and 
suffrutex. 

Shrubby.     Having  woody  stems  or  branches. 

Siccus.     Dry,  neither  Irumid  nor  succulent. 

Sickle-form.     A  very  much-curved  keel. 

Silicle,  silicxda.  A  little  siliqae,  whose  length  and 
breadth  are  nearly  equal. 

Siliculosa.  The  name  of  the  first  order  of  the  Class 
tetr  adynamia.  It  includes  those  plantsjwhich  have 
a  silicle,  whose  length  is  never  twice-  that  of  its 
breadth.  As  the  Shepherd's  purse,  Horse-radish, 
Pepper- grass. 

Silique,  siliqua.  That  kind  of  pod,  which  has  a  lon- 
gitudinal partition  with  the  seeds  attached  to  both 
edges  of  it  alternately.     As  the  radish. 

Siliquosa,  The  name  of  the  second  order  of  the 
class  tetradynamia.  It  includes  those  plants,  which 
have  a  silique,  whose  length  is  more  than  twice  that 
of  its  breadth.    As  Mustard,  Cabbage,  Watercress. 

Silky*     See  sericeus. 

N 


SOR 

Simple,  simplex.  Undivided.  Single,  opposed  to 
compound,  or  aggregate. 

Simplicissimus.     Very  simple. 

Single.     Only  one.     Also  opposed  to  full- flowered. 

Sinistrorsum.  Twining  from  right  to  left,  that  is, 
contrary  to  the  apparent  motion  of  the  sun ;  as 
the  pole-bean. 

Sinuate,  sinuatus.  (Sinus,  a  bay.)  Having  rounded 
incisions.  The  margin  hollowed  out,  resembling 
a  bay;  as  the  white-oak  leaf. 

Sinuate-serrate.  Having  serratures  hollowed  out  -} 
as  the  Chesnut. 

Sitting.     See  sessile. 

Situs.     Situation  ;  as  opposite,  alternate,  &c. 

Sleek.     See  glabrous. 

Sleep  op  plants.  The  effect  of  night  upon  the  ex- 
ternal appearance  of  some  plants;  as  the  leaves 
of  Peas  closing  over  the  very  young  flowers. 

Slender.     See  tenuis. 

Smaragdinus.     Grass-green . 

Smooth.  Sometimes  put  for  glabrous,  but  it  is  not 
synonymous.  For  glabrous  means  sleek  or  slippe- 
ry ;  whereas  smooth  may  be  applied  to  line 
chamois  leather. 

Solid,  solidus.  Of  an  uniform  substance,  not  natur- 
ally partible  ;  as  the  turnip.    See  coated  and  scaly. 

Solitary,  solitarius.  Standing  alone,  or  very  dis- 
tant from  others  of  the  same  kind. 

Solutus.     Disengaged.     Not  adnate. 

Somewhat.  Used  as  a  diminutive;  implying  in 
some  degree,  not  fully.  President  Smith  trans- 
lates sub,  by  somewhat,  when  combined  with  an 
adjective;  as  subtrijidus,  somewhat  three-cleft. 

Soimms  jilantamm.     See  sleep  of  plants. 

Sordide  albicans.     Dirly  white. 

Soros  and  Soredia.    Sec  fruit-dots. 


S  P  E 

Spadiceus.     Plants  with  Spadixes. 

Spapix.  An  elongated  receptacle  proceeding  from 
a  spathe,  or  resembling  such  in  texture  and  ap- 
pearance. 

Spatiie.  That  kind  of  calyx,  which  first  encloses 
the  flower  and  after  it  expands  is  left  at  a  distance 
below  it.     As  Daffodil!,  Oniony  Indian  Turnip. 

Spatulate,  spatulat&s  or  spathnlatus.  Roundish  and 
diminishing  into  a  long,  narrow,  linear  base. 

Species.  The  lowest  division  of  vegetables.  There 
have  been  about  thirty  thousand  species  described. 
In  North  America  about  four  thousand  species 
have  been  described;  of  these  about  twenty-five 
hundred  are  found  to  the  north  and  northeast  of 
Virginia.  About  one  thousand  species  have  been 
examined  by  Professor  Ives  in  a  wild  state,  within 
five  miles  of  Yale  College.  Very  few  places  of  the 
same  extent  will  afford  more  than  eight  hundred, 
and  few  less  than  six  hundred,  in  the  Northern 
Stales.  PhClps  gives  a  catalogue  of  thirteen  hun- 
dred and  forty  species  as  a  complete  list  of  all 
the  British  plants.  In  all  these  calculations,  relat- 
ing to  America  and  Great  Britain,  the  cryptoga- 
mous  plants  are  left  out. 

Specific  character.    See  diagnosis  and  descriptions. 

Specific  name.  In  common  use  we  apply  this  to 
what  Linneus  called  the  trivial  name.  The  spe- 
cific name  lie  calls  all  those  several  descriptive 
words,  which  express  the  essential  difference,  or 
diagnosis. 

The  rage  for  changing  specific  names  has  be- 
come a  great  nuisance  to  the  science.  Richard 
proposes  the  establishment  of  a  literary  tribunal, 
having  authority  to  fix  the  names  in  every  depart- 
ment of  science  for  the  whole  globe;  in  order  to 
check  the  growth  of  this  child  of  vanity  and  ig- 
norance. 


S  P  u 

Spike,  spka.  Having  florets  arranged  along  the 
sides  of  a  general  elongated  peduncle  or  recepta- 
cle, without  partial  peduncles  or  with  extremely 
short  ones.     As  a  Wheat-head,  or  Mullein. 

Spikelet,  spicula.    One  of  the  subdivisions  of  a  spike. 

Spindle-form.     See  fusiform. 

Spine,  spina.     See  thorn. 

Spmescms.     Becoming  thorny. 

Sjwnose,  spinosus.     Thorny. 

Spiral,  spiralis.     Twisted  like  a  screw- 

Spongumu.     Spongy. 

Sporcc..     The  seeds  of  lichens. 

Sporangium..  A  name  given  10  the  pericarp  by  Hed- 
wig. 

Sporangidium.  Wildenow's  name  for  the  columella 
of  mosses.     See  columella. 

Spotted.  Having  spots  differing  in  colour  from 
the  principal  part. 

Spreading.     See  patens. 

Spur.  An  elongated  process  from  the  base,  or  from 
iiear  the  base  of  a  calyx  or  corol  or  nectary,  some- 
what resembling  a  horn  or  cock's  spur.  As  the 
Larkspur,  Orchis  and  Nasturlion. 

Spurred.     Having  a  spur. 

3puRRtD-nYE  or  spukrkd-craix.  An  enlarged,  elon- 
gated seed,  projecting  out  of  a  glume,  of  a  black 
or  violet  colour,  brittle  texture,  somewhat  spur- 
form.  It  is  that  morbid  swelling  of  the  seed,  call- 
ed Ergot  by  the  French.  The  black  or  dark  co- 
loured kind  is  called  the  Malignant  ergot.  "  Large 
(i  doses  of  which  cause  head-ache  and  febrile  sym- 
"  toras.  Under  proper  regulations  it  may  be  con- 
(i  sidered  a  valuable  addition  to  the  present  stock 
"  of  medicinal  ageuts.  The  dose  usually  admin 
i(  istered  is  from  ten  grains  to  half  a  dram,  in  de 
"  coction."    Bigelow%    The  pale  violet  kind,  call- 


S  T  E 

cd  simple  ergot,  is  harmless  and  inactive.    Wilde- 
no  w. 

Grain  growing  in  low  moist  ground,  or  new  land 
is  most  subject  to  it.  Also  spring  grain  more  than 
winter  grain  ;  and  rye  more  than  wheat,  barley 
or  oats. 

When  crops  are  so  much  infected  with  it  as 
greatly  to  injure  them,  the  loss  may  be  in  a  great 
measure  made  up  by  collecting  the  ergot,  and  sell- 
ing it  to  druggists.  It  should  be  thoroughly  win- 
nowed out  of  the  grain,  as  it  is  said  to  be  very  in- 
jurious in  bread.  The  ergot  may  then  be  collect- 
ed from  the  chaff. 

Squumosas  or  squamattes.     See  scaly. 

Squarrose,  sqiiairosus.  Ragged.  When  the  points 
of  scales,  &c.  bend  outwards,  so  as  to  make  a  rag- 
ged appearance.  It  is  also  used  for  scurfy,  or 
when  covered  with  a  bran-like  scurf. 

Stalk.     See  stem.  » 

Stamen.  The  part  of  the  fructification  next  to  the 
central  organ.  It  consists  of  a  knob  of  one  or 
more  cells  containing  pollen.  It  is  either  eleva- 
ted on  a  filament ;  or  sessile  upon  the  germ,  style? 
stigma,  receptacle,  calyx  or  corol. 

Staminate.  Having  stamens  only,  without  a  pistil ; 
consequently  barren.  As  the  flowers  in  the  tassels 
of  Indian  corn. 

Stamineus.  Having  no  corol,  the  stamens  serving  in 
its  stead.     Ray. 

Staminiferus.     See  staminate. 

Standard.     See  banner. 

Stellate,  stellatus.  Spreading  out  in  a  radiate  man- 
ner. Leaves  are  stellate,  when  three  or  more 
surround  the  stem  in  a  whorl.  Flowers  and  the 
volva  of  a  fungus  are  stellate,  when  the  petals  or 

N2 


STR 

segments  spread  out,  so  as  to  resemble  the  vulgar 
representation  of  a  star. 

Stem.  The  main  base  or  supporter  of  the  fructifi- 
cation and  herbage.  It  is  either  Tidge,  Culm, 
Scape,  Peduncle,  Petiole,  Frond,  or  Stipe  ;  which 
see. 

Stem-clasping.     See  clasping. 

Stem-leap.     Inserted  on  the  stem.     See  cauline. 

Stemless.     Having  no  stem. 

Sterile,  sterilus.     Barren  flower.    Staminate  flower. 

Stiff.     See  Rigid. 

Stigma.  The  top  of  the  pistil.  It  is  generally  moist 
when  in  full  perfection,  for  the  better  reception  of 
the  pollen.  See  pollen.  Some  care  is  required 
in  numbering  sessile  stigmas.  No  more  must  be 
numbered,  than  can  be  found  distinct  quite  on  the 
germ. 

Stings,  stimuli.  Hair-like  processes,  which  excite 
itching  punctures  ;  as  on  the  Nettle.  They  are 
generally  hollow  with  a  sack  at  the  base,  contain- 
ing an  acrid  liquor.  By  pushing  against  their  points, 
the  sacks  are  compressed,  and  thrust  out  the  liquid. 

Stipe,  Stipes.  The  lower  part  of  the  midrib  of  a 
fern ;  the  stem  of  a  fungus ;  or  the  stem  of  the 
down  on  the  seeds  of  Dandelion,  &c. 

Stipe  d,  stipitatus.     Having  a  stipe. 

♦Stipule,  stipula.  A  leafet  or  scale  at  or  near  the 
base  of  a  petiole,  which  in  some  respect  differs 
from  the  leaves. 

Stipular,  stipidaris.  Formed  of,  or  connected  with 
stipules. 

Stipuled,  stipulatus,  or  stipulaaous.    Having  stipules. 

Stolo.    See  sucker. 

Stoloniferus.     Putting  forth  suckers. 
Straddling.     See  divaricate. 

Straight,  or  strait.    In  a  nearly  right  line, 


SUB 

Straitish.    A   little  curving,  but  not  sufficiently  to 
take  the  appellation  of  curved. 

Strap-form.     See  ligulate. 

Stratum  proligerum.     Tiie  seed-bearing  disk  of  the 
receptacles  of  lichens. 

Striate,  streaked,  striatus.     Marked  or  grooved 
with  slender  lines. 

Strictus.  Both  stiff  and  strait,  or  perfectly  strait. 
See  erect. 

Sirictissimus.     Very  stiff  and  strait. 

Strigose,  strigosus.  Armed  with  small,  close,  rigid 
bristles,  which  are  thickest  below.     Wildenow. 

StrobilctQeus.     In  form  resembling  a  strobile. 

Strobile,  strobilus.  An  ament  with  woody  scales  ; 
as  the  fruit  of  pine. 

Strobiliformis.     See  strobilaceus. 

Style,  stylus.  (Stulos,  a  column.)  That  part  of  a  pis- 
til, which  is  between  the  germ  and  stigma.  It  is 
often  wanting;  as  in  the  Tulip. 

There  is  frequently  a.  difference  in  opinion 
among  authors  in  fixing  the  orders  oi  some  plants, 
on  account  of  their  numbering  the  styles  different- 
ly. As  in  the  Mountain  rice  (Oryzopsis.)  Rich- 
ard made  it  the  first  order,  because  the  two  styles 
seemed  to  unite  a  little  above  the  germ.  But  Muh- 
lenberg makes  it  the  second  order,  because  they 
are  at  least  separable,  if  not  always  separate  in  per- 
fect maturity.  It  grows  in  abundance  abwit  New- 
Haven,  with  styles  perfectly  separate  in  all  stages. 
From  this  example  the  student  will  perceive  the 
importance  of  looking  through  all  the  orders,  where 
his  plant  can  possibly  be  found  j  before  he  deter- 
mines in  difficult  cases. 

Suavis.     Sweet,  agreeable. 

Sub.  Used  in  cojabinatioa  as  a  diminutive.  See 
somewhat. 


SUP 

Suberosus.     Corky. 

Submersed,  submenus.     Growing  under  water. 

Eubterraneus.  Growing  and  flowering  underground. 
This  may  be  applied  to  the  shoots  of  the  Polygala 
rubella. 

Subius.     Beneath. 

Subulate,  subulatus.     See  awl-form. 

Sulunijiorus.  Generally  one  flowered,  but  sometimes 
more. 

Sttcculentus,  succulent.  Juicy,  abounding!  in  juice. 
It  is  also  applied  to  a  pulpy  leaf,  whether  juicy  or 
not. 

Succue.     See  sap. 

Sucker.  A  shoot  from  the  root,  by  which  the  plant 
may  be  propagated. 

Suffruiex.  An  under-shrub.  A  plant  whose  branch- 
es annually  die,  but  the  lower  part  of  the  stem  is 
woody  and  remains  ;  as  the  Spirea  alba,  white 
Steeple-busli ;  also  Sage. 

Suffruticosus.     Undershrubby. 

Sulcate,  sulcatus.  Furrowed.  Marked  with  deep' 
lines. 

Sulphtireus.     Sulphur-coloured. 

Superwis.     Exceeding  in  height. 

Superdecompound.     See  supradecompositus. 

Superficies^    See  pagina. 

Superflua,  polygamia.  The  second  order  of  the 
class  syngenesia.  The  florets  of  the  disk  are  per- 
fect, of  the  ray  pistillate.  As  Life-everlasting, 
Wormwood,  Tansey,  Elecampane,  Yarrow,  May- 
weed. 

Superm.     Upwards,  towards  the  top. 

Superior,  superns.  A  calyx  or  corol  is  superior, 
when  it  proceeds  from  the  upper  part  of  the  germ. 
See  germ. 

fhipinus.     Face  upwards.     See  resupimis. 


SYN 

Support.    See  fulcrum. 

Supra-axiUaris.     See  suprafoliaceus. 

Supradecompositus.  More  than  decompound  ;  which 
See.  When  a  petiole  is  divided  and  the  divisions 
divided  at  least  once  more,  and  the  last  divisions 
have  leafets. 

Suprafoliaceus.  Inserted  above  the  axil,  or  base  of 
the  leaf. 

Surculus.  A  little  branch  or  twig.  Applied  to  the 
stem  or  shoot  which  bears  the  leaves  of  mosses* 

Sctcre,  sutura.  A  seam-like  appearance  at  the 
meeting  of  two  parts;  as  the  valves  of  pea-pod- 

Swimming.     See  natant. 

Sword-form.     See  ensiform.. 

Sylvaticus.     Growing  in  woods. 

Syloestris.     Altogether,  wild ;  growing  in  wild  woods. 

Syngenesia.  (Sun,  together ;  genesis,  springing  up.) 
Anthers  growing  up  together  in- an  united  tubular 
set.  The  name  of  the  eighteenth  class,  if  pohja- 
ddphia  be  rejected,  or  the  nineteenth  as  established 
by  Linneus.  It  comprises  all  those  plants,  whose 
flowers  are  compound,  having  the  anthers  in  each 
floret  with  more  or  less  of  their  edges  adnate;  so 
that  the  whole  (which  are  always  5)  form  a  tube. 
Formerly  the  union  of  the  anthers  was  the  only 
circumstance  noticed  in  defining  this  class;  which 
brought  the  violet,  the  cardinal  flower,  &c.  into 
it.  But  now  the  flower  being  compound  is  taken 
into  consideration  ,•  which  makes  a  perfectly  na- 
tural class.  The  order  monogamia,  which  was  al- 
lotted to  the  simple  flowers,  is  of  course  rejected. 
The  present  orders  are  Polygamia  ce Qttcd is,  super- 
flua,fmstranea,  necessevria  and  segregata;  which, 
see. 

Synonyms,  synonymia.  Different  names  for  the  same 
plant.  A  list  of  synonyms  has  now  become  essential 


SYS 

to  every  publication,  containing  descriptions  of 
-  plants;  on  account  of  the  vast  multiplication  of 
names.  This  is  nscribnble  to  two  causes.  1.  A 
botaanist  with  but  lit  tie  knowledge  of  plants, 
falls  in  with  a  plant  which  he  cannot  find  out :  though 
it  is  familial'  to  practical  botanists,  He  immediate- 
ly gives  it  a  name,  ami  pulls  himself  into  the  face 
of  the  public  as  the  discoverer.  2.  Vanity  is  oft- 
en a  quality  of  the  indolent.  And  we  find  many 
vain  men,  who,  feeling  a  strong  desire  to  be  cited 
as  the  authors  of  something,  sit  down  at  home, 
and  split  up  and  new-name  genera  and  species; 
which  the)-  at  length  crowd  into  books  to  thegceat 
injury  of  the  science. 
Synopsis.  A  condensed  systematic  view  of  a  sub- 
ject, or  science. 
System,  sy sterna.  An  arrangement  of  natural  bod- 
ies according  to  assumed  characters  ;  for  the  pur- 
pose of  aiding  the  mind  and  meraery  in  acquiring 
and  retaining  a  knowledge  of  them.  Systems  have 
been  proposed  in  abundance.  And  we  are  still  in- 
fested with  system-makers  and  reformers,  which 
are  among  the  greatest  evils  incident  to  Natural 
Science.  Any  man  of  ordinary  talents  may  make 
a  tolerable  system  in  half  a  day ;  that  is,  sixty 
systems  per  month.  But  why  not  adhere  to 
that  which  is  universally  known  and  established  ? 
There  may  be  improvements  in  the  Linnean  sys- 
tem. But  let  them  be  adopted  with  caution,  and 
on  the  authority  of  the  oldest  and  most  experien- 
ced botanists. 


T  E  M 


TceniarMS.     Ribbon-form. 

Tail.  A  filiform  process  terminating  a  seed,  &c\ 
As  the  Virgin's  bower. 

Talea.     Sucker. 

Tapering.     Seeattenuatus. 

Targets,  peltce.  That  kind  of  receptacle  of  lichens 
which  is  flat,  close-pressed,  and  attached  to  the 
frond  by  its  whole  underside,  as  if  glued  ;  some- 
times attached  to  the  bark  of  the  frond.  It  is  broad, 
kidney-form, or  oblong,  rarely  irregular;  covered 
with  a  thin  coloured  disk,  with  no  border  except 
occasionally  a  very  minute  accessory  one,  which 
seems  to  circumscribe  it.  In  an  early  stage  it  is 
concave,  and  concealed  by  a  thin  gelatinous  fuga- 
cious membrane,  or  veil.     Smith. 

Target-form.     See  peltate. 

Taste.     See  sapor. 

Tectus.     Covered. 

Teeth  op  mosses.  The  outer  fringe  of  the  peristo- 
mium  is  generally  in  4,  8,  16,  32,  or  64  divisions, 
which  are  called  teeth.     See  peristomium. 

Tegens.     Covering. 

Tegument.  The  skin  or  bark  of  seeds  ;  as  appears 
very  distinct  on  a  boiled  pea  or  bean. 

Temperature.  The  degree  of  heat  and  cold  to  which 
any  place  is  subject.  This  is  not  limited  to  de- 
grees of  latitude ;  as  high  mountains  iu  Pennsyl- 
vania produce  many  plants,  most  natural  about 
Hudson's  bay.  In  cold  regions  white  and  blue  pe- 
tals principally  prevail,-  in  warm  regions  red  and 
other  bright  strong  colours. 

In  the  spring  season  white  petals  predominate  j 
towards  autumn  the  yellow  arc  most  prevalent. 
AVildenov,-, 


T  E  T 


Tendril.  That  kind  of  appendage,  which  rs  fili- 
form and  reaches  out  to  grasp  bodies  to  climb 
by.     As  the  climbers  of  grapes  and  peas. 

Tenellus.     Tender,  delicate  and  fragile. 

Tenuifolius.     Slender-leaved. 

'Tenuis,     Thin  and  slender. 

Teres.     See  terete. 

Terete.  Round,  columnar,  and  tapering  from  the 
base  to  the  other  end. 

Teretiusculus.     Somewhat  terete. 

Tergeminus.  tergeminate.  Thrice-paired.  The  pe- 
tiole is  forked,  these  branches  forked,  and  the  last 
branches  with  paired  leafets. 

Terminal,  terminalis.  Proceeding  from  or  occupy- 
ing the  end  of  a  stem,  branch,  style,  &c. 

Terminations.  In  expressing  resemblances  it  would 
greatly  lengthen  discriptions  to  introduce  words 
drawing  full-length  comparisons.  As  a  leaf  re- 
rembling  the  form  of  an  arrow.  To  avoid  this, 
terminations  united  to  the  substantive  word  by  a 
hyphen  have  been  used  ;  as  arrow-shape,  or  ar- 
row-form. I  prefer  the  termination  form,  ma- 
king the  whole  a  compound  adjective  noun.  There 
are  cases  where  like  becomes  a  convenient  termi- 
nation ;  as  petal-like  stigma  in  the  Iris.  Here 
form  or  shaped  would  be  inadequate ;  as  its  resem- 
blance consists  rather  in  texture  and  general  ap- 
pearance, than  in  shape. 

Ternate.  Tluee-fold.  In  threes.  This  term  is  al- 
so applied  to  compound  leaves,  where  3  leafets 
proceed  from  the  end  of  one  petiole ;  as  in  the 
Strawberry.     See  biternate  and  triternate. 

Terraneus.     Appertaining  to  the  earth. 

Terreus.     Earth-coloured. 

TeSSElate,  tesselatus.     Chequered. 

Teter.    Having  a  disagreeable  smelk 


THE 

TetrAdynAmiA.  (Tettares,  four  ;  dunamis,  power.) 
Four  stamens  overpowering,  or  overtopping  the 
other  two.  The  name  of  the  fourteenth  class  ;  in- 
cluding all  plants  whose  flowers  contain  six  sta- 
mens, four  of  which  are  uniformly  longer  than  the 
other  two.  The  corols  of  this  class  are  always 
cruciform.  This  class  is  divided  into  two  orders. 
siliculosa,  and  siliquosa  ;  which  see. 
Tetradyxamous.     Belonging  to  the  class  tetrady- 

namia. 
Tetredra.     A  4-sided  pod. 
Tetragonus.     Four-cornered. 

Tetragynia.  ( Tettares,  foiw;  gun e,femTi\e.)  Fotft- 
styled.  The  fourth  order  ofeach  of  the  first  thir- 
teen classes.  It  contains  all  the  plants  of  those 
classes,  whose  flowers  have  four  styles  or  four  ses- 
sile stigmas.  As  Holly  (ilex.)  Pearlwort  (sagina,) 
Pondweed  (potamogetan)  in  the  class  tetrandria. 
Parnassus  grass  in  the  class  penfandria.  Lizard- 
tail  (saururus)  in  the  class  heptandria. 
Tetrandria.  (Tettares,  four ;  andra,  male.)  Four- 
stamened.  The  name  of  the  fourth  class.  It  com- 
prises all  plants  with  perfect  flowers,  having  4  sta- 
mens in  each ;  which  are  not  united  nor  regularly 
two  long  and  two  short. 
Tetrandrois.     Belonging  to,  or  varying  into,  the 

class  tetrandria. 
Tetrapetalus.     Four  petalled. 
Tdraphyihis.     Calyx  with  4  leafets. 
Tetraspermus.     Having  4  seeds  to  a  flower. 
Thalamia.     See  hollows. 

Them.     The  frond,  or  whole  herbage  of  lichens. 
Theca.     The  hidden  capsules  of  mosses. 
Thecaz.     The  cases  or  cells  containing  the  seeds  in 
the  disk  of  scutclla?  and   seme  other  receptacles 
of  lichens. 

O 


T  R  A 

Thorn,  or  spine.  A  sharp  process  from  the  woody 
part  of  a  plant.  It  is  an  indurated  imperfect  bud, 
which  when  the  plant  grows  in  a  rich  soil,  changes 
to  a  branch.  Pears  bear  thorns  in  a  poor  soil, 
which  disappear  in  richer.     Wildenow. 

Thread-form.     See  filiform. 

Three-fold.    See  ternate. 

Thrice-pinnate.     See  tripinnate. 

Thrice-pinnatifid.     See  tripinnatifid. 

Throat.     See  faux. 

Thyrsioides.  Flowers  disposed  in  the  form  of  a 
nosegay. 

Thyrse,  thyrsus.     See  panicle. 

Tidge  or  tige.     See  caulis. 

Tinctorhts.      Plants  suitable  for  dyeing  or  pigments. 

Tomentose,  tomentosus.  Covered  with  fine  downy 
or  cottony  substance  matted  together.     See  lanate. 

Tongue-form.     See  linguiform. 

Toothed.     See  dentate. 

Toothletted.     See  denticulate. 

Top-form.     See  turbinate. 

Torn.     See  lacerated. 

Torose,  torosus.  Protuberant.  Raised  in  bunches 
or  vein-like  protuberances  or  ridges. 

Torulose,  torulosus.  Swelling  a  little;  as  the 
ridges  on  a  muskmelon. 

Torsio.     See  intorsion. 

Tortilis.     Se  coiled. 

Trachea.  The  air-vessels  of  Grew.  They  are  spi- 
ral channels  supposed  by  Grew  to  be  designed  for 
receiving  and  distributing  air  in  the  vegetable. 

Trailing;.     See  procumbent. 

Transvfrse,  transverms.  Crosswise.  It  is  applied 
to  a  parti+ion  when  it  meets  the  valves  of  a  peri- 
car;)  in  any  other  part  than  at  the  sutures. 

Trapeziformis.    Having  four  unequal  sides. 


T  R  I 

Tube  (arbor.}  A  large  woody  plant.  The  word 
large  is  very  indefinite ;  but  the  distinction  be- 
tween tree  and  shrub  is  very  difficult  to  express. 
Perhaps  large  and  small,  interpreted  according  to 
the  rules  relating  to  parts  under  Relative  propor- 
tions, will  serve  to  distinguish  trees  and  shrubs  as 
well  as  an  elaborate  definition.  These  terms  are 
not  used  in  specific  descriptions.  See  shrub  and 
sutfrutex. 

Triandria.  (Trm  three ;  andra  male.)  Three-stamen- 
ed.  The  name  of  the  third  class.  It  includes  all 
plants  whose  flowers  are  perfect,  wiih  three  sta- 
mens in  each,  not  growing  to  the  pistil.  This  class 
includes  most  of  the  grasses. 

Triandrous.  Belonging  to,  or  varying  into,  the. class 
triandria. 

Triangular,  triangularis.  Having  3  angles  or  cor- 
ners. It  is  applied  to  a  leaf  with  3  points  or  cor- 
ners. 

Tribes,  tribus.     See  gentes  and  cotyledon. 

Tricce.     See  buttons. 

Trichotomus.     Three-forked.     See  forked. 

Tricoccus.  A  3-seeded  capsule ;  or  rather  3-grained. 
It  is  applied  to  capsules,  which  appear  as  if  three, 
of  one  cell  and  one  seed  each,  were  grown  together. 

Tricuspidatus.     Three  pointed.     See  cuspidate. 

Triduus.     Enduring  3  days. 

Trifarius.     Facing  3  ways. 

Trijidus.     Three-cleft.     See  cleft. 

Triflorus.     Three- flowered. 

Trlfoliatus.     Three-leaved. 

Triglochis.     Three-barbed.     See  barb. 

Trigonus.     Three-cornered.     See  triangular. 

Trgynia.  (TVm,  three;  gune,  female.)  Three-styled. 
The  name  of  the  third  order  in  each  of  the  first 
thirteen  classes  ;  comprising  all  the  plants  in  those 


T  R  I 

orders,  whose  flowers  contain  3  styles  or  3  sessile 
stigmas  in  each.  As  Carpet-weed  (mollugo)  jn  the 
3d,  Alder  in  the  5th,  Dock  in  the  6th,  Buckwheat 
in  the  7th,  Rhubarb  in  the  9th,  Sandwort  in  the 
10th,  Spurge  in  the  11th,  classes. 

Trijugits.     Three  paired. 

Trilobus.     Three-lobed.     See  lobed. 

Frilocidaris.     Thre-celled. 

Irinervis.     Three-nerved.     See  nerved. 

'Vrinus.     Leaves  in  threes. 

Tripartitus.    Deeply  divided  into  three  parts. 

Tripetalus.     Three-pe  tailed. 

Tdphyllus.     Three  leafets  to  a  calyx. 

Tripinnate,  Tripinnatus.  Having  the  petiole  pin- 
nated with  other  petioles  ;  and  this  second  range 
of  petioles  supporting  a  third  range  w  ith  leafets. 

Tripinnatifid,  tripinnatifidiis.  A  pinnatifid  leaf, 
with  the  divisions  pinnatifid,  and  those  latter  divis- 
ions pinnatifid  again.  See  pinnatifid  and  bipinna- 
tifid. 

Triplinervis.     See  trinervis. 

Triply-compound.     See  Supradecompositus. 

Triqueter.     Three-sided. 

Trisperma.     Three-seeded. 

Crist  is.     Dull-coloured,  melancholy. 

Triternate,  triternatus.  When  a  petiole  is  divided 
into  three  branches  ;  and  the  branches  again  di- 
vided, each  in  three  parts  ;  and  on  each  of  the  last 
divisions  three  leafets.     See  biternate. 

Trivalvis.     A  pericarp  with  3  valves. 

Trivascularis.     Having  three  cup-form  cells. 

Trivial  name,  trivialia  nomina.  The  name  of  a 
species,  not  including  the  discriptive  terms.  Pres- 
ident Smith  says,  trivial  name  is  now  superfluous  ; 
as  specific  name  is  no  longer  used  for  the  discrip- 
tive terms.    See  specific  name. 


T  U  R 

Truncate,  truncatus.  The  end  appearing  as  if  cut 
off.  Terminating  in  a  strait  edge,  either  per- 
pendicularly or  obliquely  transverse. 

Trunk,  trimcus.  The  bole  of  a  tree.  See  bole.  It 
is  also  applied  to  the  stem  of  plants  not  woody  ; 
and  sometimes  to  the  caudex  of  a  root. 

Tube.     The  lower  hollow  cylinder  of  a  monopela- 

lous  corol. 
Tubercles,  tubercula.  That  kind  of  receptacle  of 
lichens,  which  is  spherical  or  slightly  conic,  nearly 
closed,  crustaceous,  black;  more  or  less  immersed 
in  the  surface  of  the  crustaceous  frond,  which  it 
elevates ;  or  sometimes  it  is  exposed,  being 
merely  sessile.  Each  contains  a  ball,  or  mass,  of 
connected  seeds,  destitute  of  cells,  envelloped  in  a 
common  membrane.  The  whole  mass  of  seeds  is 
at  length  discharged  together  by  an  orifice  at  the 

.  top  of  the  tubercle.  We  often  find  these  tuber- 
cles after  the  seeds  are  discharged. 

Tubercula.  See  tubercles,  This  word  is  sometimes 
applied  to  rough  points  on  leaves,  8zc. 

Tuberous,  tuberosus.  Roots,  which  are  thick  and 
fleshy,  but  not  of  any  regularly  globular  form. 
They  are  knobbed,  as  potatoe ;  oval  as  Orchis  and 
some  Anemones ;  Abrupt,  as  the  bird-foot  violet ; 
Fascicled,  as  the  Asparagus. 

Tubular,  tubulatus.  Having  a  tube,  or  being  in  the 
form  of  a  tube. 

Tubulous,  tubulosus.  That  corol  of  a  compound 
flower,  which  forms  a  whole  tube,  not  a  ligulate 
floret.  It  is  also  applied  to  a  perianth,  if  the  whole 
or  the  lower  part  is  a  hollow  cylinder. 

Tufted.     See  fascicle. 

Tunicate.    See  coated. 

Turbinate,  tubinatus.  Top-form.  A  oone  with  the 
point  downwards. 

02 


V  A  R 

Turgid,  iurgidus.  Thickened,  swollen,  but  not  in- 
flated. 

Turion,  tnrio.     See  gemmation. 

Twin.     Two  connected  or  growing  together. 

Twining.  Ascending  spirally.  See  dextrorsum  and 
simstrorsum. 

Twisted.     See  coiled. 

Two-ranked,  or  two-rowed.     See  distichus. 


Vagina.  Sheath.  That  prolongation  of  a  leaf,  which 
forms  a  cylinder  around  the  stem.     See_sheath. 

Vahatus.     Resembling  the  valves  of  a  glume. 

Vaginalis.     Sheathing. 

Vaginatus.     Sheathed. 

Valve,  talva.  The  several  pieces  of  a  pericarp, 
which  separate  naturally  on  ripening,  are  called 
valves.  Also  the  leaves,  or  chaffs,  of  a  glume. 
Each  piece  is  called  a  valve.  This  name  is  some- 
times applied  to  the  scales,  which  close  the  tube  hi 
some  corols. 

Valvelet,  valvula.     Little  valve. 

Variegatus.     Variously  coloured. 

Variety,  Varietas.  The  changes  produced  among 
plants  of  the  same  species  by  accidental  causes; 
as  by  soil,  situation,  culture,  climate,  &c.  These 
changes  respect  magnitude,  fullness  of  flowers,  cits- 
ping  of  leaves,  colour,  taste  and  smell.  If  the  same 
kind  of  plant  can  possibly  be  produced  from  the 
sejed  of  other  kinds,  these  are  but  varieties  of  the 
same  species.  All  apples  are  but  varieties  of  the 
same  species  ;  because  if  the  seeds  of  a  sour  ap- 
ple be  planted,  they  will  produce  trees  bearing  sour, 
sweet,  tart,  red,  green,  large  and  small  apples  pre- 


V  E  G 

miscuously.  But  the  Quince  is  a  different  species  *, 
because  it  cannot  possibly  be  produced  from  ap- 
ple seeds. 

Vasa,  Vessels.  The  sap-vessels  of  vegetables  have 
formed  the  subject  of  much  enquiry  and  discussion. 
The  best  summary  of  the  various  theories  may  be 
found  in  Smith's  Elements  :  beginning  at  the  43d 
page.  See  sap  and  camb  By  cutting  very  thin 
transverse  segments  of  aquatic  plants  and  holding 
them  to  the  light,  considerable  practical  knowl- 
edge may  be  obtained  on  this  subject. 

Vaulted.  Arched  over  like  the  roof  of  the  mouth  ; 
as  the  upper  lip  of  some  labiate  corols. 

Vegetable.  An  organized  substance,  whose  pro- 
creative  organs  decay  before  the  individual  dies. 
As  in  the  pea  ;  the  stamens  and  pistils  decay  be- 
fore the  rest  of  the  plant.  It  is  divided  into  the 
fructification,  root  and  herbage.  See  natural  his- 
tory. 

Vegetable  Kingdom.  This  is  the  name  Linneus 
gives  to  all  the  subjects  of  the  science  of  botany. 
See  natural  history. 

Vegetable  Substance.  The  elementary  principles 
of  vegetables  are  principally  carbon,  hydrogen,  and 
oxygen  ;  some  contain  nitrogen. 

The  proximate  principles  are  very  complicated. 
1.  Gum  is  a  mucillaginous  substance  ;  as  Cherry 
gum,  Arabic  gum,  &c.  Most  gums  are  softening 
and  sheathing  to  the  stomach,  but  not  very  ac- 
tive. Professor  Siliiman  found  the  gum  of  sassafras 
(laurus  sassafras)  the  most  effectual  remedy  for  his 
eyes,  after  they  had  been  greatly  injured  by  the 
explosion  of  fulminating  silver.  2.  Resin,  is  found 
in  most  pines.  -In  a  more  refined  and  volatile  state 
it  becomes  the  true  balsam;  but  the  substance  usu- 
ally called  balsam  is  a  coarse  mixture  of  resin  and 


VER 

volatile  oil.  Resin  and  gum  combined  was  the 
substance  burned,  when  frankincence offerings  were 
made  by  the  Jews.  3.  Starch,  is  the  most  nutri- 
tious part  of  vegetables.  The  Potatoe  consists  al- 
most entirely  of  starch  crystals.  The  starch  should 
be  washed  out  of  flour  in  making  paste;  which 
can  be  clone  best  after  the  paste  is  raised  by  a  little 
yeast.  It  then  leaves  the  gluten  almost  pure,  and 
very  strongly  adhesive.  [Extract  from  M.  S.  notes 
taken  at  Professor  Silliman's  lectures  in  March 
1816.] 

Incipient  germination  seems  to  increase  the  pro- 
portion of  gluten  and  diminish  that  of  the  starch. 
For  flour  made  of  grain,  which  had  began  to 
sprout  in  the  field  during  a  wet  harvest,  is  very  ad- 
hesive, when  manufactured  into  dough. 
Veil.     See  calyptra. 

Velhis.  Fleecy,  or  a  fleece.  This  term  is  also  ap- 
plied to  that  kind  of  clouds  which  float  swiftly  about 
the  sky,  without  any  strait  side,  and  resemble  an 
open  fleece  of  wool.  See  cirrous  and  natural 
history. 
Veined,  venosus.     A  leaf  with  the  ribs  or  tendonous 

fibres  variously  branched. 
Ventricose,  ventricosus.    Swelling  out  as  if  blown  up 

with  wind.    Or  rather  bellied  out.    See  inflated. 
Ventriculosus.     A  little  ventricose. 
Vemalis.     Coming  forth  early  in  the  spring. 
Vernation,  vernatio.     See  foliation. 
Verruca.     Variously  formed  protuberances,  solid  and 
usually  smooth,  on  the  crust  of  some  lichens. 
Sometimes  the  receptacles  grow  on  them. 
Verrucose,  verrucosus.     Warty.     Having  little  war- 
ty knob-like  substances  on  the  surface. 
Versatile,  versatilis.     Lying  horizontally  and  mo- 
ving freely  on  a  point.     Particularly  applied  to 
anthers  lying  on  the  point  of  the  fillament. 


V  I  N 

Vertex.     The  summit. 

Vertical,  verticaUs.     Standing  or  hanging  up  and 
down  at  right  angles  with  the  horizon  5  or  paral- 
lel to  the  stem. 
Verticillatus.     See  whorled. 
Versicular,  versicularis.     Containing,  or  consisting 

of,  a  cellular  substance. 
Vessels.     See  vasa. 
Vexillum.     See  banner. 

VigilioR  plantarum.      The  determined  hours  of  the 
day,  when  certain  plants  expand  and  shut  their 
flowers.     See  sleep. 
Villose,  villosus.     Having  a  superficial  covering  of 
long  soft  whitish  hairs.  Thecaryptra  of  some  mosses 
consists  wholly  of  a  mat  of  hairs. 
Villus.     Fine  soft  hairs. 

Vimen.    A  withe.     A  twig  which  is  slender  and  flex- 
ible. 
Violaceus.     Violet  coloured. 
Virescens.     Inclining  to  green. 
Virgalus.     Wand-like.     Slender  rod. 
Viridis.     Green. 
Virgultum.     Small  twig. 
Virosus.     Nauceous  disgusting  smell. 
Viscid,  viscidus.     Covered  superficially  with  a  tena- 

ceous  juice. 
Viscidity,  viscositas.     Clamminess.     Possessing  an 

adhesive  quality. 
Vitellines.  Yellow  with  a  tinge  of  red. 
Vitellus.  A  thin  substance  in  the  seeds  of  some  plants, 
closely  connected  with  the  embryo,  but  never  ri- 
sing out  of  the  ground  with  it  in  germination.  It  is 
never  in  plants  with  genuine  ascending  cotyledons  ; 
and  perhaps  it  may  serve  to  perform  the  functions 
of  cotyledons.  It  is  between  the  albumen  and  em- 
bryo, when  albumen  is  present.  It  comperes  the 
bulk  of  the  seeds  of  Mosses  and  Ferns.     Smith. 


UNI 

Vitreus.    Glassy,  colourless.     See  hyaline. 
Viviparous.     Producing  its  offspring  alive,  either  by 

bulbs  instead  of  seeds  or  by  seeds  germinating  on 

the  plant. 
Uliginosus.     Growing  in  damp  places. 
Ulna.     Arm's  length. 
Umbel,  wnbella.     That  kind  of  inflorescence,  where 

several  flower-stems  diverge  from  one  place,  like 

the  braces  of  an  umbrella  ;  bearing  florets  on  their 

extremities.     If  these  flower-stems  are  subdivided, 

a  partial  umbel  is  formed. 
Umbelliferous.     Bearing  umbels ;  as  Carrot,  Dill, 

Fennel. 
Umbellet,  unibellula.     A  partial  or  lesser  umbel. 
Umbilicus.     A  navel. 
Umilicatus.     Navelled.     Having  a  kind  of  central 

roundish  hollow  or  protuberance ;   as  on  the  end 

of  an  apple,  or  of  a  pumpkin. 
Umbonatus.     See  bossed. 
Unangulatus.     One-angled. 
Un\rmed.     Having  no  thorns  nor  prickles. 
Unci&lvs.     As  long  as  the  thumb-nail. 
Uncinate,  uncinatus.      Hooked  at  the  end.      See 

ham  us. 
XJnchiosus.     Greasy,  unctious. 
Undulate,  undulatus   or   undalus.     Wavy.     Rising 

and  falling,  or  extending  and  receding  in  waves. 
Undershbub.     See  scffrutex. 
Undivided.     See  mdivisus. 
Unequal.     The  parts  not  corresponding  in  size,  form 

and  duration. 
Unguiculatus.    A  petal  v  itli  a  daw. 
Unguis.     A  claw,  which  see. 
Ungulate,  ungidatus.   In  the  form  of  a  horse's  hoof; 

as  the  common  touch-wood  (boleteus  igniarius.) 
Unicapsidaris.     Having  one  capsule  to  each  flower. 


WAN 

Unicus.     Single.     Only  one. 

Uniftonts.     One-flowered. 

Utiiformis.     All  parts  alike,  or  corresponding. 

Unilahiatus.     One-lipped. 

Unilateral,  unilatcraUs.     See  one-sided. 

Uniloadaris.     One-celled. 

Unisexus.     Either  staminate  or  pistillate,  not  perfect. 

Univalvis.     One-valved. 

Univascularis.     Having  one  cup-form  cell. 

Universal,  universalis.     See  partial. 

Volva.  The  ring  or  wrapper  of  some  fungus  plants, 
which  contracts  in  size  as  the  plant  grows  older ; 
as  the  mushroom.  Wildenow  calls  that  the  volva 
only,  which  encloses  the  fungus  in  the  young  state, 
and  remains  close  upon  the  ground  ever  after.  The 
ring  around  the  stem  above,  he  calls  anmdus.  See 
ring. 

Volubilis.     See  twining. 
•  Upright.     See  erect. 

Urcelatus.  Bellying  out  like  a  pitcher,  and  not 
contracting  much  at  top. 

Urens.     Stinging,  armed  with  stings. 
'Urn-form.     Swelling  in  the  middle  and  contracting 

at  the  top ;  as  the  calyx  of  the  Rose. 
i  Ustilago.     Smut  in  grain. 

IUtricles.     The  little  bag-like  reservoirs  for  sap. 
i  U'riculus.     A  little  bladder. 
i  Utrinque  acutus.     Sharpening  at  both  ends. 

glaber,  villosus,  &c.  sleek,  downy,  &c.  both 

sides. 


W 

Wand-like.     See  virgatus. 
Waveb  or  wavy.    See  undulate. 


Z  I  G 

Wedge-form.     Obovate  with  straitish  sides. 

Wheel-form.  A  monopetalous  corol  with  a  spread" 
ing  border  and  an  extremely  short  tube. 

Whorled.  Surrounding  the  stem  in  numbers  at  in- 
tervals ;  as  the  leaves  of  Bedstraw,  and  the  flow- 
ers of  Motherwort. 

Wings.  The  two  side  petals  in  a  papilionaceous 
corol. 

It  is  also  applied  to  the  membranes  affixed  to 
seeds  or  pericarps.  Monopterygia,  1-  winged.  Dip- 
terygia,  2- winged.  Tripterygia,  3- winged.  Tetrap- 
terygia,  4-winged.  Pentapterygia,  5-winged.  Po- 
lypterygia,  many-winged. 

Withering.  Haying  a  shrivelled  and  decaying  ap- 
pearance, though  not  actually  in  a  state  of  decay ; 
as  the  flowers  of  elm  (ulmus.) 

Wood.  The  most  solid  part  of  trunks  and  roots  of* 
trees  and  shrubs.  It  is  also  applied  to  the  part  of 
herbaceous  plants  between  the  bark  and  pith. 

Woody.     Not  herbaceous. 

Woolly.     See  lanate. 

Wrinkled.     See  rugose. 

Writhed.     See  coiled. 

Wythe.     See  vimen. 

Z 

Zigzag.    See  fluxuose- 


ERRATA. 

Under  Calyx,  insert  germ,  between  u  the"   and 
M  receptacle." 

Under  Omb,  erase  u  killed  "  and  insert"  injured" 
Under  Diverging,  insert  almost  between  "  form,; 
and  "a  right." 

"  Faniculus"  should  be  Funiculus,  and  stand  be- 
tween Fungus  and  Funnel-form. 

Under  Gemmatis, alter  "germation"to  gemmation. 
"  Mane"  should  be  Male. 

Under  Ovate  instead  of  "  one  end/'  read  the  end 
next  to  the  Stem. 

Under  Parenchyma  erase  "  pubescence"  and  in- 
sert substance. 

Versicular  should  be  Vesicular. 
Umilicatus  should  be  Umbilicatus, 
Urcelatus  should  be  Urceolatus. 


CATALOGUE   w 

OF 

OTANICAL  WORKS 

FOR  SALE  BY 

HEZEKIAH  HOWE, 
"NEW-HAVEN, 


,Classes  and  Orders,  of  the  Linnsean  System 
of  Botany, illustrated  by  select  specimens    ■ 
of  foreign  and  indigenous  plants,  on  240 
coloured  plates,  3  vols.  8vo,  calf,        -      $50 

Linnajus'  Vegetable  Kingdom,  translated  by 
Turton,  2  vols,  thick  Svof      -        -  18 

Linnaeus'    Systema     VegetabiHum,    cura 
Gmelin,  2  vols.  8vo,         -  8 

Linnaeus'  Families  of  Plants,  translated  by 
the  Litchfield  Society,  2  vols.  8vo,        -  7 

Linnaeus'  Genera  Piantarum,  8vo,        -  2  25 

Wildenow's  Principles  of  Botany  and  Ve- 
getable Physiology,  Svo,  -  6 

Lee's  Introduction  to  Botany,  corrected  and 

enlarged,  8vo,        -  5  50 

Smith's  Introduction  to  Botany,  with  Big- 

elow's  Notes,  8vo,        -        -        -        -        4  50 

Thornton's  Grammar  of  Botany,  18mo,  2  75 

M ihie's  Botanical  Dictionary,  8vo,  calf,  10 

Wheeler's  Botanist's  and  Gardener's  Dic- 
tionary, 8vo,        -        -        -        -        -        2  75 

Martyn's  38  Botanical  Plates,  illustrative  of 

the  Linnsean  System,  8vo,  boards,        -  3  25 

•Curtis'  Illustration  of  the  Classes  and  Or- 
ders of  the  Linnsean  System,  4to7  half  bound,    4  75 


CATALOGUE. 

Darwin's  Principia  Botanica.  a  concise  and 
easy  introduction  to  the  Sexual  System, 
with  Notes,  8vo.        -  4  50 

Woodvilles  Medical  Botany,  4  vols.  4to,  calf,      45 
Withering's  Arrangement  of  British  Plants, 

4vols.8vo,C6/7/',         -  16 

Smith's  Flora  Brittannica,  3  vols.  Svo.       -         10  75 
'Muhlenburg's  Catalogue  of  North  Ameri- 
can Plants,  arranged  according   to  the 
Sexual  System  of  Lin  mens,  Svo,  seived,    -       1 
Bigelow's  Collection  of  Plants  of  Boston  and 

environs,  Svo.  boards,    -         -         -         -         2  25 
Synopsis  Genera  of  American  Plants,  12mo, 

neatly  half-bound,  -  1  25 

Reduction  of  the  Genera  of  Plants  in  Muh- 
lenburg's Catalogue,  to  the  Natural  Fam- 
ilies of  Jussieu,  Svo.  sewed-,        -         -  25 
Aiton's  Epitome  of  Ilorti-s  Kewensis,  Svo.           5 
Sprengel's   Introduction    to   tho   Study  of 

Cryptogamous  Plants,  Svo,  4 

Mc.vor's  Botanical  Pocket  Book,  12mo.        -         1  5C' 
Elements  of  the  Science  of  Botany  as  estab- 
lished by  Linmeus,\vith  Examples  to  illus- 
trate the  Classes  and  Orders  of  his  System, 
on  84  Plates,  2  vols.  12mo.       -      '  -      -         6  50 
Botanist's  Calender  and   Pocket  Flora,  2 

vols.   12mo.         -----  5 

Row'en's  (Arabella.)  Poetical  Introduction 

to  Botany,  12mo.  -  -  -  -  4  59 
Wakefield's  Introduction  to  Botany,  12mo.  1  25 
Young  Botanists,  in  thirteen  Dialogues,with 

12  coloured  engravings,  12mo.  2 

Waterhouse's Botanist  Svo,  boards  •  1  /"* 

Thornton's  New  Family  Herbal,  or  a  pop- 
ular account  of  the  Nature  and  Proper- 
ties of  the  various  Plants  used  in  Me- 
4icine,  8vo, 


